This copy of Black Veils: Master Vampyre

Edition 888
is consecrated by

on day of_______month of___________year

of__________.
  

Copyright © 1997-2021 Father Sebastiaan. All rights reserved.

ISBN-13:

No part of this book may be reproduced or transmitted in any form, or by any

means, graphic, electronic, or mechanical; including photocopying, recording,
electronic, taping or by any other information storage or retrieval system, without
the permission in writing of the publisher and authors.
First Printing, English Master Edition
Forward by Rosemary Ellen Guiley
Original Vampyre Ankh Design: PN D’Drennan
Contributions by Victor Magnus, Meijin, Victoria Lane, Kaedrich Olson, Rose
Sinister, Darium, Khassa, Evie Ford
Special Editorial Thanks: Victor Magnus, Freyja, Ruth Waytz, Vincent Curiel,
Declan Azrahell, Celtic Shadow, Jillian Venters, Chloe M., JoHanna Moresco,
Kaedrich Olson
The Vampyre Legacy Ankh™, Vampire World®, Sabretooth Clan™, Black Veils™
and Elorath™ are trademarks of FS23 Productions
The Vampyre Legacy Ankh is copyright © and trademarked ™ 1997-2021 by
Sabretooth Clan
Printed in the United States of America.
 CONTENTS

PRAISE FOR BLACK VEILS

OTHER WORKS BY FATHER SEBASTIAAN
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
WARNING & DISCLAIMER
FOREWORD BY ROSEMARY ELLEN GUILEY
VAMPYRISM
THE REMARKABLE LONG BLACK VEIL CLUB
AUTHOR’S PREFACE
VAMPYRE / VAMPIRE CULTURE F.A.Q.
BOOK 1: PATH OF DAY
CHAPTER 1: BLACK VEILED VAMPYRES
Vampyre vs Vampire
Philosophy
Modern Vampire Mythos
Vampyre Current
The Mortal Coil
Zhep’r / Xepher ~ Vampyric Metamorphosis
Awakenings
Legacy
Dayside
Nightside
Twilight
Sanguinarium
Strigoi Vii ~ Path of the Vampyre Witch
The Great Work
Religion
CHAPTER 2: TRIBES
Fangdom
Lifestylers
 Roleplayers / LARPers
Black Swans
Emotional Vampires (Asarai)
Ethical Psychic Vampires
Living Vampyres
Scholars
Sanguinarians
Sabretooths
Mundanes
Otherkin
Therians
CHAPTER 3: SYMBOLISM
Ankh
Vampyre Legacy Ankh
Black
Silver
Red
Masks
Stones
Vampyre Names (Sobriquets)
Ouroboros
Mirrors
Dragon
Fangs
Tattoos (Ezerix)
Sigils
Veve
Glyphs
CHAPTER 4: ORGS
Houses (Covens)
Orders
Velvet
Guilds
CHAPTER 5: HALOS
Gotham Halo (New York City), EST 1995
Angel Halo (Los Angeles, CA) Est 1996
 Crescent Halo (New Orleans) Est. 1996
Bulbancha – Vampyre Queen of new orleans
Lutetia Halo (Paris, France) Est. 2005
Albion Halo (London UK) Est. 2002
Witch City Halo (Salem Mass) Est. 2019
Other Halos
CHAPTER 6: INITIATION
Initiation
Mastery
Seekers
Ronin (Solitaries)
Mentors (Adra)
Fledglings
0° Prospectii Ordeal (Dedication)
I° Jahira Ordeal (Coming forth by Day) – Initiate
II° Calmae Ordeal (Coming forth by Night) – Soror / Frater
III° Moroii Ordeal (Coming forth by Twilight) – Adeptus
Kharrus Ordeal – Priest/ess Ordination
Elders
Magisters
Queen Within
King Within
Azraelim
CHAPTER 7: THE GOOD LIFE
Absinthe – The Green Fairy
Bloodbath – Traditional Vampyre Cocktail
Kava – The Mystic Water
Tea
Wine
Champagne
Chocolate
Oysters
Dance
Art
Sabrage
Table Manners
 Fashionistas
Music
Film
Gourmet
Howl
Lairs
CHAPTER 8: ¨
Vampire Balls
Agora – A Vampyre Lounge
Convivium – A Vampyre Banquet
Moot – Informal Meetup
Quabals – Secret Magickal Gatherings
Salon / Court
CHAPTER 9: VAMPYRE VIRTUES
Diversity
Blood
Chivalry
Gentleman
Courtesy
Culture
Elegance
Elite
Decadence
Draconian
Family
Gifting
Gifts
Happiness
Humor
Individualist
Inspiration
Knight
Libertine
Life
Love
Loyalty
 Machiavellian
Mystery
Narcissism
Philanthropy
Nobility
Passion
Primal
Privacy
Reality
Romance
Sacrifice
Secrets
Seduction
Selfishness
Sensuality
Warrior
Witch
CHAPTER 10: VAMPYRE HOLIDAYS
Walpurgis / Beltane – May 1
Dayside Festival – June 21, December 21
Bast Festival – August 7
Halloween / Samhain – October 31
Nightside Festival – December 21 / June 21
Crimson Festival – February 14
CHAPTER 11: CULT OF ONE PILLAR
The Optimum Self
Meditation
Eternal Present
Noblesse Oblige
Ego
Confidence
Conquering Negativity
Conscious & Unconscious
CHAPTER 12: CREATIVITY PILLAR
Dharma & Purpose
Flow
 Goals
Distractions
CHAPTER 13: GLAMOUR PILLAR
Context
VIBE
Body Language
Calibration
Gratitude
Kino – Touch
Listening
Voice Tone
Win-Win
CHAPTER 14: WELLNESS PILLAR
The Vessel
Diet
Movement
Rest
Sports
CHAPTER 15: SOLVENCY PILLAR
Solvency
Materialism
Enterprising
CHAPTER 16: SURVIVAL pillar
Group Survival
Martial Arts
Prepping
Street Smarts
Bushcraft
CHAPTER 17: PERPETUITY PILLAR
Apotheosis
Children
BOOK 2: PATH OF NIGHT
INTRO: THE LEFT-HAND PATH
The Path
 Analysis and experience
Final
CHAPTER 1: SUBTLE REALITY
Lifeforce
Maiiah – The Physical Plane
Ether ~ The Veil Between Worlds
Astral
OBE ~ Out of Body Experiences
Vibrations
Dreams
Akashic Records
Lucid Dreaming
Dream Matrix
Subtle Entities
Disembodied
Patrons
Ambrosia
Tulpas
Egregores
Godforms
CHAPTER 2: SUBTLE BODY
Sensitives
Auras
Links
Signature
Chakras
Second Death
ESP (Extra Sensory Perception)
Radiance
Meridians
Wounds
Reincarnation / Re-manifestation
Tendrils
Higher Self
Undeath
CHAPTER 3: ENERGY WORK
 Phylacerties
Breath
Shielding
Centering
Cycling
Filtering
Grounding
Healing
Amplification
Sealing
CHAPTER 4: COMMUNION
Passive Communion
Recoiling
Offerings
CHAPTER 5: GATHERING OF ENERGIES
Feeding Ethics
Primal Spirituality
Need
Feeding Grounds
Donors
Perils & Benefits
Sympathetic Vampires
Ambient Feeding
Surface Feeding
Deep Feeding
Visual Feeding
Sanguine Feeding
Advanced Feeding
CHAPTER 6: MAGICK
Lesser Magick
High Magick
Sorcery – Clavica Sangraal
Altars
Ar’thana / Athame
Amulets
Alchemy
 Belief
Nightklad
Chaos
Invokation
Evokation
Sacred Space
Gnosis
Necromancy
Sex Magick
Wards
Witching Hours
Psychodrama
Shifting
Moon
Black Mirrors
Chalices
Grimoires
CHAPTER 7: RITUAL
The Red Mass – Vampyre Mass Ceremonial High Magick
Blood & Roses – A Vampyre Handfasting
Requiem Rising – A Vampyre Funeral Rite
Foundations of Ritual
Sets
Purpose
Roles
Ritual Attire
Solitary Ritual
Group Ritual
Steps of Ritual
1.Prelude
2. Entrance
3. Invokation
4. Invitations
5. Offering
6. the Working
7. Gratitude
8. Closing
 9. Celebration – return to the Dayside
CHAPTER 8: THE CURRENT
Pulses
Mradu “The Vampyre Warrior”
Ramkht “The Vampyre Magickian”
Kitra “The Vampyre Lovers”
Fred Samedi “The Vampyre Host”
Elorath “The Vampyre Dragon”
CHAPTER 9: FAMILIARS & TOTEMS
Familiars
Totems
Wolf
Cats
Bats
Humans
Spiders
Ravens
Other Totems & Familiars
ABOUT THE AUTHOR
OTHER BOOKS BY FATHER
APPENDIX 1: CHRONOLOGY
APPENDIX 2: Glossary
APPENDIX 3: REQUIEMS
APPENDIX 4: Further Reading
General Reading
Personal Empowerment
Esoterica / Occult
Essential “Real” Vampire Books
Fiction
 PRAISE FOR BLACK VEILS

“Black Veils is Father Sebastiaan’s gift to the Vampyre Culture—a

succinct guide to Vampyre life in all its mystery and power. No
Vampyre should be without this valuable handbook. As I lie in my lair
and peruse the Black Veils, the Vampire World is illuminated, and I
feel sated with essential knowledge. Thank you, Father Sebastiaan!”
— Laila Nabulsi, producer of Fear and
Loathing in Las Vegas

“Black Veils is engaging, with its otherworldly sensibilities, in a

unique, thought-provoking atmosphere.”
— G Tom Mac, vocalist, performer of
Cry, Little Sister (Lost Boys theme)

“In Black Veils, Father Sebastiaan, who has been a leader in the
Vampyre Culture for a quarter of a century, presents a summary of
his wisdom gained from interacting with the new Vampyres in our
midst, especially as it relates to the individual Vampyre’s own
positive self-development and the ethical dimension of Vampyre life.
Black Veils is essential reading for anyone wanting to know more
about both the spiritual and secular dimensions of modern Vampyre
existence.”
— J. Gordon Melton, Professor of
American Religious History, Baylor
University

“The Black Veils are the sacred scrolls of the Vampyre Culture when
they were first written and even more so today.”
— The Vampire Don, star of Syfy’s Mad,
Mad House
“Since I met Father Sebastiaan in 1994, I’ve watched the culture and
empire of Vampyres grow to vast numbers worldwide. I’ve read all
his prior books, and Black Veils is a must-read for all those who
romanticize the darkness. It answers questions pertaining to
Vampyre terms, codes, morals and way of life… or undead life. Black
Veils is yet another grand addition for nightstalkers to absorb, thus
providing knowledge to all the pointy-toothed millennials in the age of
modern Vampyrism.”
— Myke Hideous, performer and founder
of The Empire Hideous, Sabretooth Clan
Brood of 1995

“I am loving my journey into Father Sebastiaan’s Black Veils. Master

Vampyre Edition is a rather new world to me, and he makes it clear,
enticing, romantic and magickal. A must-read for those entering or
already in the Vampyre subculture!”
— Patti Negri, Good Witch of Hollywood,
featured on Ghost Adventures

“Black Veils really nails it on the head. A must-read for anyone

interested in joining the Vampyre Culture or just curious. Also,
beautifully bound and a great add to any vampire book collection.”
— Ashley Pagliuso, Straight Out of the
Coffin

“Father Sebastiaan steps forward and reveals his original testament.

Were you born with the Black Veils already with you? Read and find
out.”
— Voodoo Queen Bloody Mary, guide,
Bloody Mary’s Tours & the New Orleans
Haunted Museum, also featured on
Ghost Adventures

“The Black Veils have arrived in Transylvania! A special book that

will change and positively inspire Vampyres all around the world.
Each Veil serves to make this book a unique lexicon perfectly
adapted for modern society.”
 — Andreas Bathory, special events
director for Bran Castle, Romania

“A tome for the times as many Awaken to their true potential as an

embodiment of the Living Vampire. As you pore through this book
page by page, you will begin to unveil aspects of your true nature,
illuminating the infinite expanse of potential that stretches out before
you.”
— Kaedrich Olsen, author of Runes of
Transformation

“Father Sebastiaan has proven time and time again to be the

quintessential leading force within the Vampyre / Vampire culture.
Black Veils is proof of that. With over 275 pages of definitive lore that
reaches from beyond the basic conventions of modern Vampyre
society to the obscure inner workings of the privileged few, Black
Veils will be hailed as a triumph of the culture and a standard of
excellence. Its single greatest achievement is in its accessibility to
all. Whether this is your first time experiencing the culture or you are
a long-time devotee, this finely-crafted piece of literature will
seamlessly bridge the two in one singular, unifying expression of all
things vampiric.”
— Drake Mefesta, The Red Opera

“A further reach towards the fine-tuning of our immortality.”

— DJ Shock the Monster, the Buzzfeed
Vampire, frontman for Neon Coven

“Black Veils is as well-researched as it is strikingly beautiful, fitting

for the theme of the book. Concise and informative, it is a great
addition to one’s library on the subject.”
— E.R. Vernor, author of Vampires, A
World History

“I have been a fangsmith for over fifteen years, endorsed and

supported by the Sabretooth Clan, and I count Father Sebastiaan as
the founding father of the worldwide Vampyre Culture. This book is
indeed the next step.”
— Robbie Drake, London fangsmith
 OTHER WORKS BY FATHER SEBASTIAAN

Vampyre Sanguinomicon: Lexicon of the Living Vampire

Weiser Books, September 2010
Vampyre Magick: Grimoire of the Living Vampire
Weiser Books, February 2012
Vampyre Magick: Sanguinomicon Master Edition
Weiser Books, February 2022
Mysteries of Paris: The Darkside of the City of Lights
Bast Books, July 2021
 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

I would like to thank all the members of the Black Veils Vampyre
Community and Sabretooth Clan my personal fang clients, especially
our first Sabretooth, Lady N.
Acknowledgements are also extended to my cohort-in-crime,
Victor Magnus; to Lilith, Freyja and Chloe; to Cal for helping go over
things in-depth with me; of course, to Kaedrich for his contributions,
and especially JoHanna Moresco for being a great teacher’s
assistant.
 WARNING & DISCLAIMER

The Black Veils are written for serious individuals who wish to unlock
their hidden potential. The rituals and Mysteries within these pages
require the Seeker to be of sound mind and body. If you suffer from
any serious mental or physiological disorders such as bipolar
disorder, schizophrenia, epilepsy, heart disease or any congenital
disorders such as cystic fibrosis or heart murmurs, then we, for your
own safety and well-being, must discourage you from exploring the
Mysteries within. The authors nor the publisher bear any
responsibility for the intentional misuse of the contents of this book,
nor do they condone or endorse illegal or criminal activities of any
sort, including illicit drug use or sexual conduct with minors.
 FOREWORD BY ROSEMARY ELLEN GUILEY

What does it mean to live as a Vampyre? There are no simple

answers to that question. Modern Vampyrism is a fairly new field with
a great deal of unexplored terrain. Whether you skim the surface of it
or plunge deep into it as part of your identity, Vampyrism is a process
of discovery. Adventurers need maps and tools, and this book, Black
Veils, is your ultimate guide into the mystery.
When I began research on my first book on vampires, Vampires
Among Us, in the 1980s, I found a much different vampire subculture
than exists now. In fact, there wasn’t much of one at all. Vampire:
The Masquerade had yet to make the scene, and the secret
Vampyre underground of clubs and groups was loosely organized
and largely unknown. The Black Veils had yet to be born. The Anne
Rice vampires were making an impact, but by and large, those who
called themselves Vampyres or who wanted to be Vampyres were
wandering in limbo. They had no guides, no models, no handbooks.
They had only what they saw on the screen and read in novels. So,
many of them dressed in Dracula capes, slept in coffins, avoided
sunlight, crosses, and garlic, attempted to drink blood, and looked for
“real” Vampyres to turn them.
As Vampyres found each other and banded together, one
individual emerged to do more than any other to define, shape, and
direct the “new Vampyre”: Father Sebastiaan. From the beginning of
his involvement in the Vampyre culture in the early 1990s, Father
Sebastiaan recognized the deep mystical nature of Vampyrism and
saw how to mold it into something sophisticated and even
spiritualized. Vampyrism was much more than whether one drank
blood or Lifeforce energy or adopted the attributes of fictionalized
vampires. Father Sebastiaan saw Vampyrism as a defining way of
life and as an art form, with codes of honor, ethics, and values.
Vampyre ethics may strike the outside observer as a
contradiction, but the modern Vampyre is a far cry from the
wretched, reviled creature of centuries past. Dead or alive—and
there are many old traditions of living vampires around the world—
the vampire of old was a feared, unholy outcast. Those predators
upon the living still exist, but the new vampire culture has become
something much different and more complex, and with the ability to
profoundly affect the course of a person’s life.
Father Sebastiaan developed a new mythos for modern
Vampyrism, a way to achieve higher consciousness and immortality,
and along the way live in power, grace, and elegance. This mythos
has formed the Vampire Archetype,
What exactly is the Vampire Archetype? It is a governing force
and the model blueprint of modern Vampyrism. Archetypes are
ancient. They are universal primordial images that have been
passed down from an ancestral past that includes not only early man
but man’s pre-human and animal ancestors —perhaps the very
origins of Vampyrism itself. Archetypes are not part of conscious
thought but are predispositions toward certain behaviors patterns.
They embody qualities both positive and negative, and they are
modified by collective human behavior. Everyone who participates in
the Vampire Culture contributes to the Vampire Archetype.
Carl G. Jung further developed the concept of archetypes but
did not originate it —ideas about archetypes go back to classical
Greek philosophers such as Plato. Anything can be an archetype,
and they are found in myth and folk tales. For example, the “hero” is
an archetype, as is the “fool,” the “king,” the “queen,” and so on.
Archetypes are endless, and anything can become an archetype.
The Vampire Archetype is multi-faceted, embodying beliefs and
fears from the collective human experience over centuries past,
combined with modern beliefs that have arisen in the vampire
subculture as it evolves and defines itself.
The dark, negative side of the Vampire Archetype is readily
seen in accounts from earlier times, and in early fiction and drama
portrayals. The negative vampire is predatory, a taker of the Lifeforce
without regard to its victims. It is unwanted and reviled
The vampire subculture has brought out the positive side of the
Vampire Archetype. This aspect of the vampire is ennobled and
empowered. Power is used for self-preservation and self-
determination, but not at careless expense to others. Attention is
paid to spiritual development, legacy, and the governing structures of
the vampire community. The empowered and aware vampire may
remain aloof from others by choice, but still possesses the skill to
integrate into mainstream society. Adopting the elements of the
Vampire Archetype amounts to a rebirth or identity for many people.
There are four main archetypes that play significant roles in
human personality and behavior, and we can see them as parts of
the Vampire Archetype as well. They are:
The persona, which is the public mask or “outward face” behind
which a person lives, in accordance with the expectations of society.
Individuals may have a collection of masks to meet various social
situations. Vampires wear multiple masks. They have Dayside masks
for interacting with the public and society, which keep their vampire
nature secret. They have nightside masks, perhaps several, for
different vampire activities and relationships.
The shadow, which is the inferior, other side of a person. The
shadow is uncivilized and desires to do that which is not allowed by
the persona. For vampires, the shadow expresses the dark side of
the Vampire Archetype—unbridled, raw, and even destructive power.
The predatory nature of Vampyrism is not ignored or repressed but
embraced as part of the lifestyle of power. By definition, vampires
are takers—most of them take the Lifeforce from others, and some
take blood. The modern vampire is not wild and out of control, a
danger to society, but instead learns how to pursue this nature in
ways sanctioned by the larger community. The primal side of
Vampyrism is acknowledged and honored.
The anima and animus, which are the male and female sides of
the psyche, respectively. Every person has qualities of both sexes
which enable a full range of expressions. Cultural conditioning,
however, often molds individuals to deny their opposite sexual
nature. The Vampire Archetype encourages individuals to be
balanced and express both sides of their nature. Emotion in men is
not a sign of weakness; assertiveness is not unbecoming in women.
This free expression applies to sexuality as well.
The self, which is the organizing principle of the personality. It
exists apart from the ego and unites the conscious and the
unconscious. It fosters an awareness of the interpenetration of all life
and energies in the cosmos. The empowered vampire, through
application of values, spiritual laws, and the tenets of the vampire
community, gains a confident sense of place and purpose in the
greater scheme of creation.
The new Black Veils is the most significant guide to vampire
ethics, living, and conduct in publication. In 100+ entries, it defines
terms, concepts, and relationships, and set forth guidelines for the
proper and desired behavior. It is an indispensable book for both
new and experienced vampires.
Society is badly in need of a restoration of ethics and etiquette.
We are losing ground by the day to sloppy attitudes, rude behavior,
clothing that reveals a profound lack of respect, both for self and
society, and more. By no means do we need to return to the stiff and
oppressive rules of earlier times. Rather, Father Sebastiaan calls
upon the modern vampire to be a model for others. Men are
gentlemen and women are ladies, with no loss of independence and
free will. Strength of character is cultivated, as is the freedom to
reinvent yourself.
Through Black Veils, you will learn what it means to tap into the
Current, a stream of creative, inspirational, and spiritual energy that
fuels the Vampire Archetype. There is a profound mystery to the
Current that cannot be specifically defined but must be experienced
to be known and understood. The Current is one of the Great
Mysteries of the Vampire Archetype.
Black Veils is the orienting compass in all areas of the vampire
life. Vampires are quite diverse in their interests and engagement in
the vampire life, but no matter where you start or how deep you want
to go, Black Veils will show you the way.
—Rosemary Ellen Gulley, 2018
Author of Vampires Among Us

Author’s note: Rosemary was a beloved friend to me and to the

entire Vampire Community. We held her Requiem Rising in August
2019 at the LA Vampire Lounge with many of her friends and her
husband in attendance. RIP, Rosemary.
 VAMPYRISM

Vampyres of the Black Veils are sovereign individuals who are self-
initiated and energetically sensitive beings that in practice are part
alchemist, part sorcerer, part witch and part magician. Vampyres,
when spelled with a Y, are usually distinct from psychic vampires
(energy deficient beings) and sanguinarians (blood drinkers).
Black Veil Vampyres learn to Gather Life-force & energy by
interacting with the environment around them. They then refine the
gathered energy into a higher form known as Ambrosia through a
highly sacred alchemical act, known to Vampyres as Communion.
Once this act is completed the Vampyre can then, as an individual or
a group, direct the Ambrosia toward a goal or intention through
Vampyric Magick and Sorcery.
The Vampyre Current is the collective egregore of elemental
energy and frequency of the vampire mythos and archetype
throughout history in the human consciousness.
The Black Veils are a curated collection of traditions, culture,
words of power and teachings researched by Father Sebastiaan on
his 25 year journey through the Vampyre / Vampire Culture and
Current. Example Veils include: Immortality, Dragon, Primal,
Romance, Mystery, Transhumanism, Music, Culture, Elegance,
Glamour, Courtesy, Chivalry, Magick, Ritual, Libertine, Strigoi
Vii and Sensuality.
There are three basic levels of Vampyric self-initiation known as
the Strigoi Vii “ordeals” include Jahira - Coming forth by Day,
Calmae - Coming forth by Night and Moroii - Coming forth by
Twilight. Higher levels of initiation are known as Magisters and are
not known to the public.
 THE REMARKABLE LONG BLACK VEIL CLUB

The remarkable Long Black Veil or “LBV” events truly hold a unique
place in the history of New York City’s nightlife. LBV began in 1997
as “Long Black Veil & The Vampyre Lounge” on the second
Wednesday of each month at the legendary MOTHER nightclub on
14th and Washington Streets in New York City’s meat-packing
district. Chi Chi Valenti, also known as “The Empress,” one of the
owners of MOTHER, and her life mate, the famous DJ Johnny
Dynell, conceived of and named the event after hearing the mournful
song “Long Black Veil.”
The song “Long Black Veil” was written in the late 1950s by
Nashville songwriters Marijohn Wilkin and Danny Dill, who were
inspired by newspaper accounts of two non-related events; the real-
life murder case of a New Jersey priest and reports of a mysterious
woman in a black veil who regularly visited silent movies star
Rudolph Valentino’s grave. Primarily associated with Johnny Cash,
the song has also been covered by many artists including Lefty
Frizzell (the original singer), The Band, Joan Baez, Nick Cave, and
the Dave Mathews Band. However, it was the 1995 version of the
song recorded by the Celtic/Irish traditional music group The
Chieftains featuring Mick Jagger’s vocals, which proved to be the
inspiration for the name. LBV was intended to be a uniquely themed
night where “fangs were preferred in the Vampyre Lounge.”
At a meeting at MOTHER in August 1996, Father Sebastiaan,
prominent leader of the VC in New York City and founder of the fang-
making and events producing company, Sabretooth, was hired by
Chi Chi & Johnny as their “Vampyre Son” to host the new event for
their club. Having heard of his success with “The Vampyre Ball’
events at the Coney Island High, Limelight, and The Bank nightclubs
earlier in the year, Chi Chi & Johnny invited Father Sebastiaan to
expand his unique concept at their nightlife mecca, MOTHER.
Impressed by already existing and popular MOTHER events
such as Jackie 60 (Tuesdays) and Click+ Drag (Saturdays), Father
Sebastiaan insisted that the same “template” of these other events
also be used for LBV. This template for success relied on décor, an
exclusive door policy with a strict dress code, stage performances
every week, and the magickal energies of the MOTHER venue itself.
DJs Ian Fford, Lestat, and Johanna Constantine presided over the
early dance floors. Initially, the main attendees were the clients of
Sebastiaan, and this core element formed the foundation of what
became known as “Clan Sabretooth.”
In less than a year LBV’s popularity demanded that it become a
weekly Sunday event at MOTHER, with the addition of host and
doorman or “Gatekeeper” Father Vincent, under the temporary name
Fang Club Gotham. This short-lived name change was intended to
unite NYC’s Vampyre Culture with the Fang Club in Hollywood,
which was owned by Jack Dean Strauss. 1997 also marked the year
that DJ Jason of Alchemy became the host DJ in the Vampyre
Lounge within LBV held in Versailles room of MOTHER.
Also, in 1997, Anne Rice’s biographer Katherine Ramsland
contacted Father Sebastiaan and asked him to serve as a consultant
for a book she was writing entitled Piercing the Darkness:
Undercover with Vampires in America Today. Ramsland’s intention
was to follow in the last known footsteps of investigative reporter
Susan Walsh, who disappeared around the same time as the historic
Vampyre Ball at the Limelight in July 1996. A release party for the
book was held at LBV in 1998, where Ms. Ramsland read excerpts
and signed copies for the attendees. 1998 also saw the release of
the first printed edition of Vampyre Almanac and the original Legacy
Ankh pendants. These Ankhs were sold around the world through
alternative retail outlets such as Hot Topic. The worldwide release of
Vampyre Almanac and Piercing the Darkness brought international
attention to the culture and to the name “Long Black Veil.” That year
LBV took up its traditional place on Thursday evenings at MOTHER,
where it remained until the final days of the club in June 2000.
During this “golden age” of the Vampyre scene in Gotham, many
legendary events such as 1999’s Endless Night Festival, the annual
Lost Boys’ Beach Party, The Anti-Valentine’s Ball, and the
fetish/body arts Xorvia events were spawned. Guests who entered
the gates of MOTHER included celebrities like Debbie Harry
(Blondie) and fangsmiths such as Dnash and Maven of Dark
Awakenings.
The most important legacy of LBV is that it was at this event that
the original “Vampyre code of ethics” was introduced. Inspired by the
structure employed by the Fetish/BDSM subcultures and
renaissance faire etiquette, this code became known as “The Black
Veils.” Originally developed as the house rules of LBV, this code of
ethics is now accepted worldwide and is the standard code of
Vampyre/Vampire culture.
“The Black Veils” code was revised in 2002 by Michelle
Belanger of House Kheperu from Ohio, and it has even found its way
into mainstream popular culture in episodes of C.S.I. Las Vegas and
mentioned as a “sacred script” by Don Henrie on the Sci-Fi
Channel’s reality show Mad, Mad House.
Another legacy of LBV is the Bloodbath cocktail. Created by the
resident bartending mixologist of LBV, the Alchemistress Ambrosia,
the Bloodbath is now the most popular drink enjoyed by Vampyre
Community all around the world. SEE Bloodbath Black Veil.
With the closing of MOTHER in the year 2000, Father
Sebastiaan chose to continue the event by relocating to True
nightclub on West 23rd Street, near Broadway in Manhattan. LBV
remained there for two more years until he decided to end this event
in the spring of 2002 in favor of throwing future reunion parties
instead.
LBV had a lasting impression and it resonated in the minds of
many in the VC throughout the Gotham Halo (New York City area),
North America, and the world.
Teaming up with NYC events promoter Master Steelow (who
began his career as a go-go boy at Long Black Veil) Father
Sebastiaan promoted a series of reunion LBV parties at Flamingo
East nightclub on 2nd Avenue and 14th Street in Manhattan starting
in the fall of 2002. When Sebastiaan moved to Europe in the fall of
2002, he hosted the last LBV reunion for almost a year.
Throughout LBV’s history, knowledge of the event has spread
into mainstream consciousness, through various media outlets such
as Glamour, Cosmopolitan, In-Style, The New York Times, Time Out
New York, the book Piercing the Darkness, and on television’s
History Channel, The Learning Channel, Travel Channel, and many
others. Even with this exposure, LBV has managed to maintain its
true underground integrity through strict media policies against
exploitation and sensationalism of the Vampyre, fetish, and gothic
communities.
Long Black Veil has inspired many other NYC Vampyre events
including Court of Lazarus, Black Abbey, Black Invokation, Hidden
Shadow’s Realm of Darkness, The Court of Gotham, and the many
noir havens throughout the world including Black Atlantis (Atlanta),
Black Sunset (Miami), Black Trillium (Toronto), Black Xion
(Amsterdam), and many others.
Father Sebastiaan and the Legacy team will continue working
hard to provide first class events for the Vampyre/Vampire
community under the veil of Endless Night / Vampire World, by
keeping standards high and providing this dark subculture many
forms of quality events and media for many years to come.

—Victor Magnus
Senior Member of Sabretooth Clan (Brood of 1995)
Gatekeeper of the Endless Night Vampire Ball
 AUTHOR’S PREFACE

Greetings,
Please allow me to introduce myself: my name is Father
Sebastiaan. I am the Master Fangsmith and Founding Father of the
Sabretooth Clan, and Impresario of the Endless Night Vampire Ball. I
have been involved in the Vampyre community since 1992. Whether
they love me or hate me, many consider me the “Founding Father” of
modern Vampyre Culture.
This book is about the secrets, mysteries, and methods of
Vampyrism that I’ve discovered throughout my years in the Vampyre
Culture. Within, you will find a celebration and exploration of the
positive elements of the Vampire Archetype: immortality, love,
elegance, mystery, decadence, passion, self-empowerment,
exploring art, culture, good health, and embracing our primal nature.
The negative attributes of the Vampire Archetype are rejected
by the Black Veil Vampires, including misery, torture, murder, criminal
activities, being cursed, self-destructiveness, and narrow
mindedness.
Take what resonates with you and leave the rest.
Many cultures have a Vampire mythology. The modern Western
world knows Dracula, Lestat, Edward, Bill, and Erik. The ancient
myths include the Strigoi of Romania, Chupacabra of Latin America
and the vrykolakas. Through the Black Veils, the lines of reality are
blurred, so that fantasy can manifest as reality.
Just reading Black Veils will not make you a Vampyre. You will
not be asked to drink blood, sleep in a coffin, learn to shape shift into
a wolf, or grant you immortality. However, it will challenge and inspire
you to test and explore how the Vampyre mysteries can empower
you and transform your life.
This book was originally inspired by my interactions with the
Current of energy I witnessed amongst my various fang clients, from
the lovers of Vampyre fashion, art, fiction, literature, and
entertainment to those more heavily involved with the Vampyre
lifestyle.
 In 2007, I read a book that clarified many things for me: Rhonda
Byrne’s The Secret. The author describes an almost metaphysical
element in life called the Law of Attraction. This law works by
attracting into your life the experiences, situations, events, and
people that “match” the frequency of your own thoughts and feelings.
By focusing on what influences and inspires you, you will choose the
right circle of people and lifestyle. Positive thinking can create life-
changing results such as increased wealth, health, and happiness. I
noticed that the Law of Attraction was almost identical to the
frequency on which many of my fang clients and I interacted with in
the mundane world.
Since 1995 when I founded Sabretooth Clan as a “fangclub” for
my personal fang clients, elements of this law fueled the collective
spirit of the clan, which seemed unexplainable in lay terms at the
time. I began to connect dots and noticed an elegant, dedicated,
sincere, beautiful yet primal and draconian commonality of those
drawn to me to obtain fangs. Like attracts like; throughout Black Veils
you will discover many aspects of the Law of Attraction at work
within “Sabretooth Clan” traditions, agreements, and perspectives.
Through the Art of Fangsmithing (which is best done in person,)
I have witnessed personal connections and experiences with the
Law of Attraction through intimate interactions with those who are
drawn to the Vampyre archetype. This took nearly two decades of
traveling Europe and America as a Fangsmith, meeting clients one-
on-one and watching the perception of themselves change as they
got their first look at their “transformation.” Together we are building
our shared fanged culture.
The “Current” is a spontaneous collective of ideas, agreement,
spirituality, philosophy, traditions, and experiences. This Current
comprises a series of philosophies, teachings, and traditions that are
common to these individuals. While on the other side of the coin, the
“Legacy” is the story of my fang business and those it has affected. I
have carefully kept my own notes and recently formally composed
them into what I now call the Black Veils. Each Veil is a teaching and
begins with a simple word of power, then a precise definition and a
clear description relating to the Vampyre Current.
The reality is that, through my in-person Fangsmithing, I have
met and had intimate experiences with more people who identify with
the Vampyre than anyone else alive today. This is not meant to be a
narcissistic statement; it is simply a fact.
The vast majority of people who come to me for fangs do not
consider themselves “real vampires.” Yet for some reason, be it
spiritually or through some sheer piece of luck, they have ended up
on my “fang throne” (client’s chair) with my hands shaping fangs in
their mouth. Through this transformative experience they become
touched by, reaffirmed to, or awakened to the Vampyre Current.
There is no limit to who they may be— they may be your neighbor,
schoolteacher, a relative, or even your mailman! By day they often
live a normal quiet life, but at night or on holidays like Halloween,
they indulge and revel in their secret life as they don their fangs and
go out to gathering such as banquets, Vampire balls, nightclubs,
Vampire theatres, or their local Vampyre meet up. Many have
traveled across the world to meet others of like mind and to get their
fangs made. Clients have gone so far as to travel to Paris from Rio
and from Germany to New York to fit into my crazy schedule. What
differentiates my clients from the “online Vampyre community” is that
they strive to gather in person, not just over the web, and come
together to meet others of like mind face to face to celebrate the
Current.
The Vampire Archetype is rife with forbidden desires such as
like sexual sadism and other taboos. Modern life has so sublimated
these traits in our popular culture, that image of the Vampire has
become an outlet for such taboos. The Vampire relates to our more
primal nature and simultaneously our deepest desires for immortality,
romance, love, magic, decadence, mystery, and elegance. The
collective of all the varied “Vampyre Tribes” has fueled the Vampyre
Current, and my goal is to capture and clarify these mysteries to
create applications for everyday life. Through exposure to the
concepts of the elementary Vampyre Mysteries within Black Veils,
many find that some manifestation of these taboos can benefit them
in their lives. Many consider learning these concepts a rebirth,
awakening, or reaffirmation of what they already know, accepting the
positive elements of this immortal Vampire archetype and rejecting
the negative aspects.
 For years I resisted writing the complete Black Veils. However,
now with the rebirth of the Sabretooth Clan in its “old school” but still
modern incarnation, seeing these Veils in print has become an
experiment; now is the right time. Not all of these Black Veils are
present in every person I make fangs for, however most of my fang
clients will strongly relate to many as already forceful aspects of their
own personalities. Many will begin to manifest these characteristics
once they go through the Rite of the Transformation, which is the
experience of the client looking into the mirror for the first time after
getting their first pair of fangs. I cannot explain why the Vampyre
Current has emerged or how it manifests, it seems to be
spontaneous. I do know that there is a subtle current which unites
and binds my clients to me, and others like us. When two fang
clients meet and discover that I made their fangs, there is almost
always an immediate sense of familiarity and fraternity. You would be
surprised how many of what I call my “fang grandchildren” I have
because of clients meeting at one of my parties or just hanging out in
one of my shops, forming a relationship, and then having children to
create their own family.
Many of my clients consider getting Sabretooth fangs to be a
spiritual Rite of Passage. This is often the birth of a new identity or
self-image for someone, and I feel honored to witness this every time
I make a set of fangs in my many travels. Even those who have
never heard of the craft of fangsmithing and impulsively get my fangs
by walking into a concert or a Halloween store are usually shocked
to notice a change in their life. My theory is that the Vampyre Current
was always within them and was finally awakened. From my
experience it is better not to ask “why” and instead to simply enjoy
sharing the process of picking and choosing of these elemental Veils
that each individual relates to. This is the Law of Attraction at work.
Many people may admire some or all of the Black Veils, but only
a few people them have the potential and awareness to fully realize
the secrets contained within the Veils.
There are many interpretations of Vampyrism and this book only
seeks to explore one perspective. It is a perspective defined and
lived by the Sabretooth Clan and by sharing it with others we hope to
inspire many. When we refer to “Vampyres” within this text, we are
specifically speaking about those who embrace or are touched by
the Vampyre Current as explained in this book.
So, as you read this book, keep an open mind, and ask yourself
the following questions: Do Vampyres truly exist? Are these words
some sort of suggestion or hint? Does the Law of Attraction truly
exist? Which of the Black Veils, these Vampyre Virtues, do you most
relate to?

Eternally,
Father Sebastiaan
Master Fangsmith: Sabretooth Clan
Impresario: Endless Night Vampire Ball
 VAMPYRE / VAMPIRE CULTURE F.A.Q.

This FAQ should be the first item read by newcomers to the Vampyre
/ Vampire Community. It is essential foundational information and the
very core of Vampyre Culture.

Are Vampyres / Vampires Real?

Real Vampires are usually divided into several categories:
Vampyres, sanguine vampires, psychic vampires, and lifestyle
vampires. This categorization is somewhat rigid and primitive,
however, and leads to many misconceptions. A better method would
be to distinguish between Awakened and Unawakened. All Real
Vampires can feed upon energy, whether pranic or sanguine.
Lifestylers usually employ the imagery of a Vampyre lifestyle, but few
are energetically Awakened.
We also recognize sympathetic vampirism, a temporary need
resulting when one’s energy is fed upon too deeply and needs to
recover.

What is an awakening?
Awakening is the revelation and understanding of one’s nature as a
Vampyre, and also of one’s energetic Need. Most Vampyres are not
born Awakened but have a revelation over the course of their lives
which triggers the first stages of Awakening.
The Awakening is not a singular event, but a cumulative process
of smaller awakenings as the Vampyre develops and learns. Being
newly Awakened can be a difficult time and is often a solitary
journey.

What are Lifestylers?

Lifestylers are individuals who embrace and incorporate the Vampire
archetype into their lifestyle. Some are Unawakened or Awakened
Vampyres, yet most are not. Many are also Black Swans. These love
the vampire aesthetic and embrace elements of the mythology in
their lifestyle, fashion, and mannerisms. Like Goths, they have their
own subculture, social structure, events, and gatherings.

What is a Black Swan?

Black Swans are friends, lovers, family, and others who are open,
friendly, and accepting or even involved in the Vampyre subculture,
but do not identify as Awakened Vampyres. They can be lifestyle
Vampyres or normal folk, often called “mundanes,” and can often
(but not always) be consenting donors.

Can a Vampyre “turn me?”

Certainly not what you expect. The individual must have dormant
potential, which the Vampyre is most often born with. A deep
communion (exchange of energies) between an Awakened Vampyre
and an unawakened may trigger an Awakening in someone with
potential. There are other methods such as rituals and energy work
which can aid in awakening or trigger it, however it doesn’t always
work for each candidate. Choose carefuly.

Can Vampyres shapeshift?

Not in the traditional sense. Like everyone else, Vampyre are bound
by the laws of physics in the Dayside world, which is the secular
realm of the five senses. However, those awakened to the
metaphysical and esoteric Nightside realm can take any form via
methods of astral projection, becoming wolves, felines or even mist.
Think of this phenomenon as similar to popular conceptions of
shamanism.

Are Vampyres at war with Werewolves?

No. This idea was introduced to the Vampire Mythos through the
Vampire: The Masquerade and Werewolf: The Apocalypse role-
playing games, originally published by White Wolf Publishing (now
defunct). The concept later influenced the Twilight and Underworld
film franchises. There is some slight overlap between Vampyre and
werewolf mythology in Eastern European folklore, however, and
there is a distinct community or subculture of people who fancy
themselves werewolves, or “Therians,” as they prefer. Their
traditions are highly influenced by shamanism, particularly
lycanthropy, and the appropriation of Amerindian Indigenous
practice.

Are all Vampyres evil?

No. Just as there are good and bad people, there can be good or
bad Vampyres. However, the modern Vampyre culture is built upon
honor, safety, respect, and chivalry. But like all groups, individuals
may bring their own principles and perspectives.

Do Real Vampyres actually feed?

Yes. Unawakened and Awakened Vampyres must gather vital
Lifeforce to fulfill their energetic Need. The Unawakened feed
unconsciously, often undisciplined and without concern for others,
emotionally draining others around them. Awakened, properly
trained Vampyres learn to feed in a disciplined and ethical manner.
There are essentially three levels of feeding: ambient, surface
and “deep.”
Ambient feeding draws from Lifeforce radiated in a cloud around
groups of people, such as at concerts and sporting events, shopping
malls and nightclubs.
Surface feeding, also known as tactile feeding, draws from the
outer layers of a donor’s aura and is not considered invasive. It can
be done via touch as well as at a distance.
Deep feeding directly penetrates the energy body of a donor
and should only be done with consent. It is a technique which bears
superficial similarities to the practices unique to Reiki and can also
be performed through sex acts. This technique can create strong
links between the donor and the Vampyre, which may not always be
desired.
Within the Vampyre community, there is also the technique of
sanguine feeding, a more direct and tangible form of feeding. It may
be engaged in by individuals unversed in energy feeding, but this is
not always the case, as many disciplined Vampyres also engage in
sanguine feeding. There are inherent risks involved.

Can Vampyres fly?

Not unless they are in an airplane or hang-glider! However, Nightside
spiritual practices do include techniques such as astral projection, a
sort of OBE (out-of-body experience.)

Is Vampyrism a Religion?
Not definitively. Vampyre can hail from any religious or spiritual
background. There are Christian Vampyres and atheist Vampyres,
and there are Jewish Vampyres and Muslim Vampyres. There are
also a vast number of Neopagan Vampyres. Vampyre groups do
exist which practice Vampyrism as a spiritual discipline, as well.

Do Vampyres worship Satan or Lucifer?

Satan and Lucifer are generally thought of as Judeo-Christian
concepts. As stated above, Vampyres hail from a diverse range of
backgrounds and are not required to worship this or that god, or any!
There are, as a result, Vampyres who consider themselves
Satanists, Setians or Luciferians. Many Vampyres are attracted to
the Satanic symbolism found in musical genres like rock & roll, but
do not worship Satan in a religious sense. Vampyrism is not in itself
a religion, thus, the question of who Vampyres worship is a personal
one which depends on the Vampyre his or herself.

Are all Vampyres goths?

No! Not all Vampyres are Goths, and not all Goths are Vampyres.
However, the open and accepting nature of the Goth and other
alternative subcultures does appeal to many Vampyres, as well as its
fashion, musical and aesthetic tastes.

What is Communion?
The act of Communion within a Vampyric context is a ritualized
alchemical exchange of Lifeforce energy between two or more
Vampyres. While feeding is an act which solely benefits the
Vampyre, Communion is a “cycling” of energy that benefits all
involved.

Are Vampyres killed by sunlight?

No. Vampyres can go out any time of day without consequence,
although there is a small minority which claims to be more sensitive
to, and complain of physiological ailments if overexposed to,
sunlight. Most Vampyres are night owls and are considerably more
active at night.

Do Vampyres have hypnotic powers or supernatural presence?

Not naturally. Many Vampyres may possess natural charisma,
sometimes described as a radiance which outshines other people.
Some Vampyres study social dynamics and are well-versed in neuro-
linguistic programming, or NLP. Application of these skills are often
referred to as “Glamour” or “Projection.” These abilities are not
necessarily supernatural in nature.

Do Vampyres need to drink real blood?

Despite numerous claims to the contrary, the scientific consensus is
that no human being is required to ingest blood to survive, and that
includes Vampyres.
The human body is incapable of ingesting large quantities of
blood without suffering damage. Attempting to consume large
quantities of blood often results in vomiting and can lead to death or
severe organ damage due to haemochromatosis, an iron overdose
caused by an excess build-up of iron in the bloodstream.
Complications from this condition can also lead to liver disease and
diabetes.
There are other risks, as well, including the possibility of
contracting blood-borne diseases such as HIV, hepatitis B and
hepatitis C.
A considerable number of people in the Vampyre community,
however—usually referred to as “Sanguines,” “medical
sanguinarians” or “sanguivores”—believe they need to consume
small amounts of human blood for the sake of their emotional,
physical, or spiritual health. The latter two view their compulsion as
an as-of-yet undiscovered medical condition and tend to lean more
secular. Others consider consuming blood simply an alternate
technique to procuring Lifeforce.
Most Sanguines seek consensual donors and employ strict
safety practices, such as rigorous testing for disease and using
medical grade cutting implements. Some Sanguines prefer to only
have one donor at a time and consider the process an intimate form
of bonding.
Disclaimer: The Sabretooth Clan & Ordo Strigoi Vii (OSV)
acknowledges these practices as a part of the VC, but does not
actively promote or endorse these activities.

Do Vampyres have any superhuman powers?

No. Vampyres possess the same bodies and physical constraints as
any other human. They eat and sleep, breathe and move, live and
die just as any regular person.

Are Vampyres immortal?

No. Living Vampires are not immortal in the same sense as fictional
Vampyres. They age just like every other living being. There are
many metaphysically minded Vampyres who believe in the
immortality of the soul and reincarnation, and there are many secular
Vampyres who are interested in cryogenic and life-extending
technology, as well as other elements of transhumanism.

Do All Vampyres wear capes and dress in black?

Vampyres can and do dress like any other person you know.
Oftentimes, they can be your postman, your Uber driver, your college
professor or even your neighbor! However, there are many
Vampyres who believe donning the color black enhances their
Glamour, assists in drawing energy and projecting a sense of
mastery, similar to the black robes of judges or the black belts of
martial arts. Vampyres follow their own personal aesthetic tastes,
whatever they may be.
Lifestyle Vampyres often dress theatrically and are influenced by
the image of fictional Vampires in films such as Interview with the
Vampire, Blade or Underworld. Others are inspired by famous
designers such as Alexander McQueen or Jean-Paul Gaultier.

Do All Vampyres practice the occult, rituals or magick?

No, not all Vampyres practice magick or the occult. Metaphysical
paradigms and spiritual paths such as Wicca, neopaganism and
Eastern spirituality can be appealing to Vampyres, who are highly
energy sensitive. Many Vampyres enjoy the brief suspension of
disbelief inherent to the rituals and ceremonies often undertaken in
the more occult-minded Vampyre organizations. But as stated before
with religion, it cannot be said definitively that all Vampyres engage
in such practices.

Are Vampyres affected by silver?

Not at all! Quite to the contrary, most Vampyres prefer silver to other
precious metals for its reflective, mirror-like appearance, aesthetic
value, inexpensiveness ad its symbolic relationship to the moon.

Do all Vampyres organize into covens and clans?

Not all of them. Most Vampyres are highly individualistic and solitary
by their very nature, yet at times remain very social. The age of the
Internet and social media has created a host of groups, websites,
and forums for Vampyres to virtually gather and have discussions.
There are also many in-person Vampyre meet-ups and other social
events worldwide. In-person Vampyre covens, known as “Houses,”
were quite popular before the rise of the Internet, but are less so
today.

Do all Vampyres have titles like lord, count, etc.?

No. The use of nobility titles is mostly found among Lifestyle
Vampyres and is largely inspired by pop culture, TV shows such as
True Blood and role-playing games like Vampire: The Masquerade.
While theatrical titles can be fun for glamour and fascination, they
have no relevance to the actual practices of Living Vampirism.
Be cautious! Some Lifestyle Vampyres have taken what is
known as the “Game of Fangs” far too seriously. Remember that no
matter how seriously some of these more toxic lifestylers may take
their titles, they are simply role-playing, whether they care to admit it
or not. No one within or outside of the Vampyre subculture has any
obligation to honor or respect any title that one claims.
Occupational titles within an organization, such as Gatekeeper
or Hospitality Crew within the Sabretooth Clan, should remain as
offices of duty or earned positions. They have little place outside of
their proper context, however, and may not even be recognized by
others within the greater VC.
See the Black Veil of “Titles” for more on this subject.

Are all Vampyres into BDSM?

Not all Vampyres practice BDSM. However, there are many
Vampyres, particularly Lifestyle Vampyres, who are involved in the
BDSM community who believe it embodies or even empowers their
perspective on the Vampire archetype. The core nature of the
Vampyre/donor dynamic is an expression of the
Dominant/submissive S&M role, though it may not always be seen
this way.
The mainstreaming and growing tolerance of BDSM practices in
the wake of films like the Fifty Shades franchise has also brought
greater tolerance of the Vampyre subculture and other marginalized
alternative lifestyle communities.

Do all Vampyres wear fangs?

Fangs have always been integrally linked with the image of the
mythological and cinematic vampire, and as such find a place as a
symbol of the Vampyre lifestyle. To have one’s fangs crafted by a
professional fangsmith is considered a rite of passage to those
seeking to enter the community. Fangs are all at once a magic trick,
a mask, and a tool of seduction, all helping one to tap into their
primal nature. Fangsmiths, previously called Family dentists,
produce custom-made acrylic fangs for Vampyres and mortal-minded
alike, and are often trained as special-effects artists or dental
technicians.
 BOOK 1
Path OF DAY
 CHAPTER 1

BLACK VEILED VAMPYRES

The Black Veils began as the rules and code of conduct of the
legendary event Long Black Veil (LBV), which ran every Thursday at
the MOTHER nightclub in Gotham Halo (New York City) from March
1997 to June 2000. Much of what we consider the modern Vampyre
Community, culture, traditions, and philosophies were founded within
hallowed walls of LBV.
The first Black Veils of Long Black Veil were simple and included
“What happens in LBV stays in LBV,” “18 to enter, 21 to feed (drink),”
“All Vampyres shall be Ladies and Gentlemen within the walls of
LBV” and “Come in Dress Code, with Fangs and Legacy Ankhs
preferred.”
The original concept for Black Veils were inspired by
Renaissance Faire etiquette, the rules of The Eulenspiegel Society
(TES) a BDSM organization and applying elements of the vampire
mythos to real-life application. The Black Veils were also intended to
be a real-life version of the traditions of the role-playing game:
Vampire: The Masquerade (V:TM). This was because many in the
VC (Vampyre Culture) at that time were already using terminology
from V:TM.
In late 1998 Michelle Belanger worked with Father Sebastiaan
to expand the Black Veils for use beyond the LBV event into what
became known as “Thirteen Rules of the Community.” However,
there was resistance from the VC because many felt that it was too
derivative of the V:TM role-playing game. Once again, it was revised
into seven basic guidelines, which were more publicly accepted by
the VC.
Father Sebastiaan always thought of the Black Veils as a
philosophy and a “guidebook” for the wider VC and Legacy, however
it was never truly complete. Finally, in 2010 he had a realization, that
the Black Veils were the core of the Sabretooth Clan traditions,
philosophy and culture. It was time to bring things home under one
name, prepare them for the future of the Legacy and to solidify all his
research and knowledge back under one banner. So, this edition of
Black Veils is what he had envisioned things to be, coming full circle.
This book is what he wanted to say all along from the beginning of
his experience in the Vampyre Culture. This is a massive revision of
the Red and Purple Veils editions. It is the result of the visions and
whisperings that in his heart and has brought us all to this point
together.
So here they are, the Black Veils as they were intended to be.
Eternally,
Victor Magnus

Vampyre vs Vampire
Vampyre is the older Victorian spelling of Vampyre with a “y.” This
originally differentiated lifestyle from literature, fiction, legend, and
fantasy. Old schoolers still use the old Vampyre spelling, but the new
generation often spells Vampire with an “i.” In recent nights there is a
great revival of the spelling of the tradition of spelling with a Y.

Philosophy
The philosophy of the Black Veil Vampyre acknowledges and trusts
their animal instincts and primal nature to guide them. The Black
Veiled Vampyre seeks to awaken the most inner elements of their
Dragon (buried deep under layers of human conditioning) and allow
this primal nature to flourish. The Dragon is a symbol of the
magickal, evolved, noble predator who is very much in touch with
their animalistic nature. For the Living Vampyre it is the symbol of our
higher selves. The core of Vampyre Philosophy is embracing one’s
primal nature, destroying the victim mentality, and accepting the laws
of Self as a guide for survival. This is the core of Zhep’r. The evolved
Vampyre does not believe in torturing or abusing humans or animals.
To be truly adept in Black Veil Vampyrism, it is required to fully
accept this fundamental principle.
Black Veil Vampyre Philosophy is similar to Social Darwinism.
From the perspective of the Vampyre, it is clear that nothing and no
one is created equal. As Charles Darwin noted, variation (difference)
abounds in nature as well as the human world. Living things that
possess variations most favorable to their survival will succeed and
pass those advantages to their offspring. Within human society the
concept of “favorable variation” is more complex than within the
animal and plant kingdom. Humans have the ability to adapt to their
circumstances and change weaknesses into advantages or develop
strengths into powerful tools of mastery.
The most successful people are those who use both their inborn
talents and develop important skills, such as exceptional musicians,
philosophers, artists, and professionals. Consider athletes such as
Michael Jordan who are born with a superior body type but must
train to master the game. Stephen Hawking had a genius-level
intellect yet suffered from ALS (Amyotrophic Lateral Sclerosis).
Hawking survived beyond all predictions for his life expectancy and
was one of the most brilliant theoretical physicists in history. Best-
selling writer Stephen King endured years of discouragement and
rejection slips until he published his first novel. The Noble Predators
of society succeed through inherent advantages, creativity, cunning,
determination, and constant hard work, just as the predator must do
in the wild.

Modern Vampire Mythos

The Modern Vampire Mythos is defined in Black Veils as the
collective impact of all of the legends, film, literature, fantasy and
mythology related to the vampire from all time periods. From ancient
times almost every culture has included some sort of vampiric
mythological figure in their superstitions and lore, ranging from the
Lilitu demons of ancient Sumerian and Jewish myths, the Incubi /
Succubi of Medieval folklore, the faerie like Baobhan Sith of the
Scottish Highlands, the Strigoi of Romania, the bloodthirsty Gods of
Central and South America and the ghoulish predators of Asia and
Africa.
These past legends have collectively given rise to our own
modern vampire mythos. One can say that this modern mythos
began with the Romantic Movement literary work of author John
William Polidori; the short story “The Vampyre” published on April 1st,
1819, featuring the suave British nobleman vampire character Lord
Ruthvan. This more modern view of the vampire was expanded upon
in Victorian literature works such as the lurid serialized penny
dreadful Varney the Vampire (1845-7) and the gothic horror of
Carmilla (1871). Then all radically changed with the publication of
Bram Stoker’s Dracula in 1897, and from there the Modern Vampire
Mythos exploded into mainstream culture in a very refined manner.
The Vampire Mythos was truly defined and evolved in 20th
century though thousands of incarnations in film, television,
literature, role-playing games (RPGs), video games, merchandise
and even spawned an entire Vampyre lifestyle subculture. The
biggest influences of the past 100 years on the Vampire Mythos,
aside from Dracula (in films from 1931, 1958, 1979 and 1992),
include Barnabas Collins from the gothic daytime drama Dark
Shadows (1966-71), Anne Rice’s Vampire Chronicles novels
(Interview with the Vampire published in 1975) and the tabletop role-
playing game Vampire: The Masquerade (released in 1991). All of
these interpretations have influenced and illustrated what a modern
Vampyre can be; that is regal, aristocratic, angelic anti-hero, who is
immortal, powerful and highly social yet extremely independent. The
Vampyre is a powerful being that many of us wish to become. We
can see them reflected in our own primal desires and a as monster
that we can relate to, and many times sympathize with.
This is the modern 21st century Modern Vampire Mythos and its
spirit is the Vampyre Current.

Vampyre Current
The Vampyre Current is the “spirit” and refers to the massive
collective energies, experiences, and agreement of the “Vampire
Mythos” in the public mind’s eye. “Vampyre Current” can be the
internal experience of collective consciousness that manifests in the
entire Vampyre / Vampire Culture. The Vampyre Current is named
after the story which started it’s modern incarnation of Polidori’s short
story “The Vampyre.”
Very much like a unifying team spirit or the collective cultural
identity of a country or family, the Vampyre Current is strong and
fueled by the ancient legends, modern literature, film and television
and the fact almost every culture has a Vampire mythos. There are
deeper, more esoteric interpretations used by some of the internal
activities of the Vampyre Culture, however they are not something to
be discussed within the scope of this text.

The Mortal Coil

As of this writing, with current medical technology the average
human lifespan lasts an estimated average of 28,000 days (about 78
years). This is known known as the Mortal Coil, which is one
physical incarnation of the soul. Every Mortal Coil has an entrance
and exit of incarnation through two sets of “Gates.” That begin with
the Gates of Conception and Birth and exiting the Mortal Coil with
the Gates of the Two Deaths.
To Optimize within a Mortal Coil, the individual Living Vampyre
must make every single day count. Minimize the wasting of energy,
reduce stress, increase the quality of life, all while slowing down
enough to plan for your future. This is achieved through the
techniques of Mastery of the Path of Day. Black Veil Vampyres
embrace life sober and in a sense are “Renaissance People,”
globally minded with many talents and areas of knowledge.

Zhep’r / Xepher ~ Vampyric Metamorphosis

Zeph’r is the central power word of the Black Veils, and refers to the
metamorphosis of Vampiric Awakening, evolution, and
transformation of the Self. The term, as spelled “Xeper”, was brought
into modern esoteric usage by the Temple of Set (ToS) and inspired
the concept in the Black Veils as Zhep’r.
The word comes from the Egyptian Kheper, which can be
translated as “to come into being,” “to become,” and
“transformation.” Another source of the word is Khepera, the name
for the morning incarnation of the Sun god in Egyptian mythology.
Although the term of Zhep’r has a slightly different phonetic value
than the original Egyptian word (the Egyptian word is pronounced
khef-fer, and our term is pronounced zhef-hur), it carries a similar
definition and meaning. The Zhep’r of each individual joined in
chorus is what empowers the spiritual Current of Elorath.
The associated Egyptian symbol or hieroglyph is a scarab
beetle. The scarab beetle lays its eggs in carrion, which gave the
Ancient Egyptians the impression that these insects were born from
death. Thus, the scarab came to represent rebirth. Zhep’r is about
self-empowerment, raising vibration, positive energies, creation,
material mastery, personal glamour, spiritual awakening, and living a
long, prosperous, healthy, and vital life. For the Black Veil Vampyre,
Zhep’r is not just a goal, but also a never-ending constant journey.

Awakenings
Awakening is a process that happens over time; it is not a single
moment but a series of steps. When the Black Veil Vampyre
Awakens, they realize they are truly a Vampyre and fully
acknowledge their calling to the Current. Within the Black Veils, “the
Awakening” is the most important revelation. It often comes when
the Vampyre looks into the mirror and see their fangs for the first
time. This can be a major step in Zhep’r. Vampiric Awakening is
similar to someone accepting their sexuality or a religious person
finding their faith. Some jokingly call it “Born Again Vampyres.” The
Vampyre can only truly Awaken to the Nightside after they establish
the Dayside philosophy as a personal path. Be Cautious: many
individuals will feel the calling to rush to the Nightside and become
lost or burned out.
The Awakening is an element of Zhep’r that is never over for a
Vampyre. The most difficult hurdles of the Nightside Awakening are
often breaking the chains of mortalism and embracing Vampyre
Philosophy. Each individual Awakening is different. Some Vampyres
quickly embrace their nature and move forward, while other
Vampyres have a difficult time with various points of Zhep’r. There
are many catalysts for Awakening. For some it happens
spontaneously. Others are Awakened by being deeply fed upon by
another Vampyre or through applications of the Family Quest. Many
are sponsored by a patron Ancestor spirit, who has subtly guided
them throughout their process of awakening through dreams,
visitations, and inspiration.
There comes a day when a Black Veil Vampyre can look at
themselves in the mirror, with love and loyalty in their heart, and
proudly state “I AM a Vampyre.”
There are many further points of Awakening; only those who
“open their Vampyre Eyes” and see a reality hidden to the masses of
the mundane discover these secrets.

Legacy
The Legacy in the Black Veils is the reference to the story, lineage
and history that started with Sabretooth Clan. After Bram Stoker’s
Dracula, Anne Rice’s Vampire Chronicles and Vampire: The
Masquerade, the Sabretooth Legacy is the greatest influencer in the
Vampyre Culture. The Legacy is also the immortality that we share
with each other. The Second Death in ancient Egypt was when the
name and identity of an individual was forgotten. Weaving a Legacy
together aids one in achieving and participating in this collective,
thus leaving your mark on the world. So: contribute, create, find your
Vampyre Gifts, and support the Legacy.
Individuals’ level of connection depends on the contact and
involvement they have with the Legacy and the Current. Some have
gotten their fangs, attended an event and left. Others have become
heavily involved in the Legacy for a lifetime. These individuals
contribute to the flame, and the others are casual fans who enjoy
their experience but live their Dayside lives very separately. Sadly,
there are those who become “discordant,” those who have gone
against the flow of the Current and obstruct its flow and will,
intentionally or unintentionally.
Together all of the interactions of the Sabretooth Clan members,
disciples of the Black Veils, the patrons of Endless Night events, our
Black Swans, krewe and fans each contribute to the story and
Current of the Legacy.

Dayside
The Dayside is the objective reality of the mundane and profane
world as experienced by the five senses. Here science, rationality,
reason, and logic are the prime rule. However, in the Black Veils
tradition, to have a strong foundation in the Dayside one must
master several universal life dynamics. These include a focus on the
Self, Creativity, Glamour (a part of Lesser Magick), Wellness,
Solvency, Preservation, and Perpetuity (the Quest of Immortality).
These dynamics cover the fundamental basics of mundane life
such as handling money and taxes, physical and psychological
health, social skills, street smarts and so on. When referring to the
“Dayside Family”, the Black Veils perspective is a reference to a
biological birth / mundane / blood family. The ultimate goal of the
Dayside is to focus on the optimal mastery of the “Mortal Coil.”

Nightside
The Nightside is the subjective and subtle reality beyond the five
senses and profane world. This is the “Vampyre Culture,” in which a
Vampyre can assume and awaken to their genuine nature, free of
mundane restraints. Most Black Veil Vampyres ritualistically enter the
most basic levels of the Nightside by changing their style of dress,
choosing a “Nightside” or “Vampyre Name,” and keeping a balance
so their Dayside life is kept separate. However, some Vampyres
seek more of a connection with the Nightside, and venture beyond
the basics into the deeper meanings of magick, spirituality,
esotericism, the paranormal, and the supernatural.
Elements of this paradigm include spirits, magick, dreams,
occult, ritual, sorcery, subtle reality, aura, reincarnation, chakras, and
energy work. In order to master the Nightside perspective, one must
have a solid Dayside to objectively gauge results and not get lost in
the fantasy of the Vampire Mythos. The Nightside Family is the
spiritual or “Vampyre Family” where an individual’s connection to
others is through the spiritual and philosophical instead of physical
blood. Most Vampyres only slightly touch the Nightside realm
through basic feeding and energy work techniques; truly advanced
Vampyres move deeper into this paradigm through various forms of
initiation and ascension.
Twilight
The Black Veil of Twilight is not about sparkling vampires lost in teen
romance; it is about something much deeper. Twilight is about
contrast and balance, the equilibrium between the Dayside and the
Nightside, where only results matter. Both Dayside and Nightside
exist separately of course, but when both are combined in a state of
equilibrium, the result is “coming forth by Twilight.”
The most simplistic example of Twilight would be when a
Vampyre who is ill and wishes to get better efficiently and quickly.
First, they will work from the Dayside, going to the doctor to and
make sure that all normal scientific procedures are attended to,
whilst they will simultaneously go and mediate and seek holistic and
spiritual healing. Together both sides will result in a Twilight, which
leads to covering all the bases. The goal of the Black Veil Vampyre is
to live in a balanced Twilight, not just limited to the Dayside or
Nightside, but both.

Sanguinarium
The Sanguinarium refers to Vampyre Culture as defined by the Black
Veils and descended from the Legacy. It also includes those who
have obtained fangs, embraced the traditions detailed herein,
attended the Endless Night events, and having been touched by the
Vampyre Current, embrace the Black Veils as their own personal
philosophy.
The Sanguinarium is not the Vampyre community in its entirety
but is a highly influential nexus of ideas. It is, more or less, a
subculture within a subculture defined by the Black Veils. There are
many who are not in agreement with our traditions or who do not
share our experiences. The origins of the Sanguinarium began in the
early 1990s. It has evolved over the years into one of the most
prominent communities related to Vampire archetype, setting forth
traditions fully realized within and adopted by many groups. It is a
living, breathing experience and a true culture unto its own.

Strigoi Vii ~ Path of the Vampyre Witch

An initiate of Black Veils Vampyre Magick is known as a Strigoi Vii,
which is the plural for Strigoi Viu, the Romanian word roughly
meaning “VampyreWitch.” Elorathian Magick is a tradition of
Vampyric witchcraft that has evolved within the spiritual elements of
Black Veils and Strigoi Vii. It has its foundations in the chaos magic
as defined by Peter J Carol (Liber Null & Psychonaut), with a primary
paradigm focus on the empowering elements of the Vampire Mythos.
Secondary influences include Egyptian magick (Khemeticism),
Hinduism, Buddhism, the Thelema of Magus Aleister Crowley,
shamanism, Temple of the Vampire (TOV), LaVeyan Satanism,
Temple of Set (ToS), Gnostic teachings, Judeo-Christian mysticism,
esotericism, and Hermetic Magick from ancient times.
Disciplines include the study of ceremonial magick, ethical
Vampyrism, tantra, sorcery, astral projection (OBE), lycanthropy,
necromancy, divination, energy manipulation, sigil work and
interactions with an egregore known as the “Current of Elorath.” The
Strigoi Vii are initiates and disciples of the Elorathian Path, who
serve as spiritual guides and mystics, highly trained in the
exploration of the metaphysical. The central organization who
practices and defines the core teachings of Elorathian Magick is the
highly secretive Ordo Strigoi Vii (OSV), an initiatory order dedicated
to the preservation and prosperity of the Current of Elorath.
The process of syncretism is defined as reading between the
lines and seeing the elements of the Elorathian Mysteries in
disparate myths, stories, and thoughts, then putting them back
together into more practical and applicable truths. This is what
Strigoi Vii do: seek truth and reason through their own insight, as
well as that of other wise ones.

The Great Work

The Great Work of the Black Veiled Vampyre comes in two forms:
Internal and External. Internal is the personal Quest of Immortality;
External is supporting the furthering and prosperity of the Vampyre
Culture (VC), family, and community. The Dayside Immortality
described in the Black Veils is physical Immortality. The Quest from
the Elorathian Mysteries is spiritual and metaphysical Immortality.
Mundane religions usually promise some sort of life after death.
They offer a variety of “guarantees’ for rebirth or continuance if their
doctrines are followed, but without any tangible evidence or scientific
proof. Reincarnation is one of the most common ways mortal
religions promise immortality. However, most mortal religions see
reincarnation as a process of forgetting. The individual is reborn as a
completely different person without any memories or characteristics
of their previous self. To the Adeptus Vampyre, this is the Second
Death. We seek to preserve Our Self within Immortality. The ancient
Egyptians were obsessed with preserving the self after death and
took every precaution in their power to avoid or prevent death.
Today’s Black Veil Vampyre is in agreement with these goals.
The Black Veil Vampyre looks through the Mysteries for esoteric
evidence and teachings that provide them with tangible evidence for
immortality of the Self. The obvious place to begin is with physical
immortality, which means ensuring a long life by keeping one’s body
in good physical condition and taking advantage of advances in
medical technology to prevent the ravages of aging.

Religion
Vampyres who adhere to the Black Veils reject the concept of
Vampyrism and Elorathian Magick being considered a religion. It is,
at first, a philosophy and culture in the Dayside; for the Elorathian
Vampyre, it is also a spirituality and magickal system in the
Nightside. It makes no claims to define an all-mighty divinity, that is
up to the individual and beyond the scope of these teachings.
Vampyre philosophy and traditions are based on results that are
validated by each individual. However, Black Veil Vampyrism is not a
religion in the common sense of the word. Its reality is far more
complex.
The Black Veils in the Nightside are, on a spiritual level, a
“metaparadigm” or “meta-belief system” which is based on the ability
to paradigm shift; to use various belief systems and methods to
achieve a specific purpose. For the spiritual Black Veil Vampyre,
belief is a tool that can be applied at will. Thus, the Vampyre may
adopt and discard different belief systems and philosophies in order
to create a temporary view that will aid them in Zhep’r, then discard
the system when it is no longer useful.
Therefore, Vampyres of the Black Veils can be Christians,
Muslims, Jews, Pagans, Hindus, agnostics, and even spiritual
atheists. There is no limit to the diversity of the Vampyre’s choice of
spiritual paradigms. There are religious leaders who keep their
Vampyrism a personal secret, such as Vampyre Evangelist ministers
or Vampyre Catholic priests. This may seem a contradiction;
however, since Black Veil Vampyrism is not a religion based on faith
or belief, there is no reason that a Vampyre cannot practice any
religion they wish. For example, an individual Black Veil Vampyre
may find that the teachings of the Hebrew faith empower them
personally as they pursue their evolution of Zhep’r.
 CHAPTER 2

TRIBES

There are so many different people within the Vampire World, it

would be nearly impossible to catalog or explain everyone’s unique
perspective. From the current view of the Black Veil Vampyres, here
are the various “tribes” who work with the archetype of the Vampyre
or identify with the word Vampire or Vampyre. Please make a
distinction between the concept of the Vampire World (which
includes all these tribes) and the Vampyre Community (VC); which
includes anyone who identifies primarily with the Vampyre lifestyle
including ethical psychic vampires (energy), sanguine (blood), black
swans, lifestyle Vampires / Vampyres and living / Lifeforce
Vampyres.

Fangdom
Fangdom is the most common and diverse part of modern vampire
world and derives its name from “fandom.” There are dozens of
fangdoms, each with their own subculture and many cross over into
others. Fangdoms are often divided into generations including the A
Generation for Anne Rice Fans, D Generation for Dracula fans, the B
Generation for Buffy fans, the M Generation for Vampire the
Masquerade fans and the T Generation for Twilight and True Blood
fans. There are as many fangdoms as there are literary, films, TV
shows and fiction works. There is even a French term called Bitlit or
“bitten literature” for teenage romance novels like Twilight.
Lifestylers
Lifestyle Vampyrism according to the Black Veils is a focus on
manifesting the Vampire Mythos in a real-world application such as
an aesthetic, cultural or philosophical path A big misconception is the
example that Vampyre Culture has to only be about the Need for
energy or blood. One can be a sanguinarian or psi vampire and not
be a lifestyler, or a lifestyler can be a sang or psi, or any combo of
the above.
A lifestyler may not have a Need for blood or energy because
the Vampyre Culture empowers them. Lifestyle is predominantly
about aesthetic, culture, tradition and for many, community, vs.
practice, feeding, and energy. Some lifestylers can take things way
too far and these are known as “gaja.” They place too much focus on
community politics, conflicts, titles, aesthetics and hierarchy over
practice and culture.
The majority of the social constituent of the Vampyre Culture is
made up of lifestylers. Most are introduced to the lifestyle via
fangdom or roleplaying. Lifestylers find the gothic club scene
attractive as they love to dress up, embrace the Vampyre aesthetic
and find the vampire mythos empowering, seductive and beautiful.

Roleplayers / LARPers
Roleplayers / Larpers are a unique fangdom of their own and are
passionate fans of the roleplaying game Vampire: The Masquerade
created by Mark Rein-Hagan and published by White Wolf
Publishing in 1991. This game is similar to Dungeons & Dragons but
instead of a “character class” like a warrior, mage, thief, etc. there
are many clans of vampires each filling a specific archetype in a
fictional world called the “World of Darkness.” The basis of Vampire:
The Masquerade was based on the premise of the “Masquerade,”
which is the “truth of the lie” that vampires were not allowed to reveal
themselves to mortals and organized into a conspiracy known as the
Camarilla.
The story of V:TM is one of the greatest influences on the
modern vampire mythos (after Bram Stoker’s Dracula and Anne
Rice’s Vampire Chronicles) which introduced and popularized the
concept of a worldwide community and hierarchy of vampires
controlling the world like the illuminati. “Princes” ruled each city
enforcing the “Masquerade” and the game’s background touches
and expands upon the entire vampire mythos setting. You can see
these foundational influences in the films Blade and Underworld, the
True Blood TV series, Twilight and many more since its conception.
Vampire LARP or Live Action Roleplay became popular in the
early 1990s and acted as a womb for people interested in the
Vampyre lifestyle to gather and network until the growth of the
internet. Unlike tabletop games, LARPs are held in nightclubs,
hotels, theatres and private locations where players could dress up
and act out their characters like in a murder mystery. Fans of V:TM
for many where the genesis of what became the modern Vampyre
subculture.

Black Swans
Within the Veils, “Black Swans” are non-Vampyre individuals who are
intimately knowledgeable about the Black Veils and are friendly allies
to the Vampyre in their lives. They are often involved in the Vampyre
subculture and can be friends, donors, Dayside family members,
lovers, or even potential Vampyres yet to be awakened. The term
Black Swan was coined at the New York City (Gotham Halo)
Vampyre nightclub Long Black Veil in 1997, for those who would
bring their friends, parents, siblings, and lovers to the club.
One misconception within the Vampyre Community is that all
Black Swans are donors. This is certainly quite common, but it is not
always the case. Many are even lifestyle Vampyres who wear fangs,
dress up, and know a great deal about the Vampyre culture,
philosophy, and traditions. Often Black Swans practice the Dayside
elements of the Vampyre lifestyle.
In contrast to Black Swans are “White Swans” who are against
the Vampyre lifestyle to varying degrees ranging from being very
hostile to just annoying. These individuals may be a partner, friend,
sibling, or parent who strongly mocks or dislikes the Vampyre
lifestyle. They often will say things like, “Why are you wearing
fangs?’ or “You are really only living in a fantasy world, so stop it.”
Black Swans are to be treasured by Vampyres and are strong
allies. Treat them well and with respect. They are not pets, but
individuals with open minds and they often resonate strongly with the
Vampyre Culture. Even though the term originated at Long Black Veil
it has become widely used by the Vampyre Community.

Emotional Vampires (Asarai)

In esoteric and occult parlance ‘traditional psychic vampires’ are
individuals who create negative emotional states in order to
“psychically drain” others of their emotional energy. Within the Black
Veils, we call these emotional vampires “Asarai.” Two great sources
of information about these emotional parasites are Psychic Self
Defense by Dion Fortune and The Satanic Bible by Anton LaVey,
especially in the chapter “Not All Vampires Drink Blood.” Emotional
vampires can be found in every walk of life and certainly are not
exclusive to the Vampyre Community. They are very drawn to the
positive people in the VC; and can be easily identified by a variety of
signs that include constant complaining, a negative attitude, being
emotional leeches, creating drama, and making others feel
responsible to them. NOTE: in old parlance psychic vampire referred
to emotional vampires, however these two terms have become
divergent, psychic (energy) and emotional (emotions).
Most often there is nothing metaphysical about this kind of
vampire and their manipulations are purely emotional and
psychological. It is often impossible to reason with emotional
vampires as they keep going in circles and usually never admit they
are wrong. A perfect example of an emotional vampire is an
individual who says negative things about everyone around them,
raising drama and focusing all the attention on themselves, and
becoming hostile if others do not respond. Even entire groups,
organizations and situations can have the same effects as an “emo-
vamp.”
Temporary states of emotional psychic vampirism are called
sympathetic vampirism. Sympathetic vampirism is similar to
traditional psychic vampirism, but it is only temporary. Anyone can
end up as a temporary sympathetic vampire due to trauma, physical
or mental illness, extraordinary misfortune, or being a victim of an
emotional vampire. Emotional vampirism can be healed over time or
balanced out through therapy, relaxation, meditation, willpower, and
positive energy work.
The only way to protect against emotional psychic vampires is to
identify and avoid them. If this is impossible, reduce contact with
them especially in the workplace or in your immediate family or
social circle. Black Veil Vampyrism promotes majestic and
empowered beings. The emotional psychic vampire is completely the
opposite. In recent years there has been a growing movement of
ethical psychic vampires, or individuals who are aware of what they
are and seek a solution through energetic training, metaphysical
techniques, and ethical energetic feeding.

Ethical Psychic Vampires

Ethical Psychic Vampirism is all about energy and is one of the most
common types of vampirism in the Vampyre Culture. They believe
that they have an energy deficiency and need to feed on the
Lifeforce of humans’ subtle bodies (prana, chi, ki) in order to
maintain their mental, spiritual and physical health. Many
unawakened psychic vampires are also emotional vampires (see
Emotional Vampires Black Veil) and can intentionally or
unintentionally feed upon the emotions and Lifeforce of other
humans, often causing negative effects such as creating anxiety,
discord and weakening or draining those around them. Many ethical
psychic vampires become aware of their condition and train in
conscious and honorable techniques of obtaining subtle energies
from consensual donors.

Living Vampyres
Living Vampyrism or “Lifeforce Vampirism” is very distinct from
psychic or sanguine vampirism, yet can easily be mistaken for one or
both, and is often misunderstood by the rest of the Vampyre Culture.
The Vampyrefocuses on the Quest for Immortality and embraces
such concepts as Transhumanism, Life Extension, Cryonics,
Apotheosis, the Left-Hand Path, defeating the Second Death and
creating an ascended state between life and death.
Unlike psychic vampires they are not energy deficient yet have a
continually increasing higher vibration of their subtle body. Living
Vampire’s auras manifest as highly vibrant reds, oranges and
yellows. Their feeding techniques are very similar to psychic
vampires, but many Living Vampires do not embrace or practice
sanguine vampirism. Two example orders are Temple of the Vampire
(ToV) founded in 1988 and the Ordo Strigoi Vii (OSV) founded in
2002.

Scholars
The scholars are mostly non-Vampyres who have become world
experts on the vampire mythology and the culture surrounding it.
Notable examples include Dr. J. Gordon Melton (author of The
Vampire Book), Katherine Ramsland (author of Piercing the
Darkness and Anne Rice biographer), Rosemary Ellen Guiley
(author of Vampires Among Us), Elizabeth Miller (founder of the
Transylvanian Society of Dracula / Vampire Empire), Dax Stokes
(host of the podcast The Vampire Historian), and many more.
Each has written scholarly essays for academic journals and
many have PHDs or a deep interest in the subject and phenomena
of the Vampyre Culture. While most are very respectful, some are
biased, but all make great efforts to properly explain their
perspectives.

Sanguinarians
The term “sanguine” in Latin means blood. This term refers to
“sanguine vampires” or “sanguinarians” who partake in the act of
drinking physical human blood. For some this is a ritualistic and
sexual act (fetish). It is true that the vast majority of the Vampyre
Community do not fall into this category or this practice. Most believe
they need human blood to maintain their mental, spiritual, or physical
health. Ideally, Sanguines perform this rite within the context of safe,
sane, consensual and secure relationships where partners are
tested for blood-borne diseases and remain “fluid bound.” Sadly,
some Sanguines go on television and other media to sensationalize
a highly sacred act, which most believe should out of the public eye
and behind closed doors.
Sanguinarians can have psychological side effects of creating
deep spiritual links and may for a while create a temporary co-
dependency. At this time there is no scientific or psychological
evidence that humans benefit nutritionally or health wise from
consuming each other’s blood. In fact, current evidence points to the
opposite; that drinking blood can be extremely dangerous if not done
properly. However, there are scientific studies to discover the
purpose and reality of these urges. Just be cautious and responsible
consenting adults.

Sabretooths
Sabretooths are the personal fang clients of Father Sebastiaan, and
the Sabretooth Clan is the term for this Vampyre Family. The
Sabretooth Clan is made up of unique individuals drawn to the
Vampyre lifestyle and has its own culture, traditions and history
which evolved into the Black Veils. The Sabretooth Clan was
founded on August 7th, 1995. This collection of like-minded
individuals quickly evolved its own distinct culture which has greatly
influenced and inspired the worldwide Vampyre Community. All had
a free forum to evolve into a common Current.
Within Sabretooth Clan having fangs made is known as “The
Rites of Transformation.” This rite of passage is about more than just
being fitted with a custom pair of fangs; incorporated are mysterious
elements including the “Oath,” the “Mirror,” the “Oracle,” and the
“Naming.” Sabretooths hail from many diverse backgrounds,
including those practicing the Vampyrism in its various forms. These
include Vampyre scholars, seekers and Black Swans who are
educated on Vampyre Culture but do not yet identify fully as a
Vampyre. Those who truly embrace this transformative milestone are
united in a unique tribal and Family spirit known as the Current.
The first Sabretooth was Lady N, who had her fangs made on
Christmas Day in 1994. She is actually Father Sebastiaan’s birth
mother and became the first and only “Brood” of that year. Brood is a
term referring to the year a Sabretooth went through the Rites of
Transformation. Since that first year, each subsequent year’s Brood
have gone through the ever-evolving Rites of Transformation, while
getting their fangs made in places such as the Fangshop in NYC,
European music festivals, the Paris Catacombs, in the House of
Blues courtyard in New Orleans, and many other cities around the
world.

Mundanes
Mundanes are people that are “Laymen” to the Black Veils and
Vampyre subculture. They are the normal people who are unfamiliar
with our ways or have not been exposed to Vampyre Culture. It is
rather interesting to note that with the popularity of Twilight and the
television series True Blood, the mundane world has become more
and more curious and even seduced by our Glamour. P.N.
D’Drennan, designer of the Legacy Ankh even jokingly used the term
“Muggles” from the Harry Potter series to refer to mundanes.
The term mundane came to describe the “normal” people who
attended the New York Renaissance Faire in Tuxedo New York
(around 1994-95). The term found its way through the Black Veils
Glossary into the New York City Vampyre subculture at Long Black
Veil.
Once we were bullied. Now we are heroes. The cheerleaders
and jocks who abused those who dressed differently in high schools
throughout the ’70s, ‘80s and ‘90s now are fascinated by Vampyre
Culture. If presented right, there is a state of admiration and mystery
about what we are. Of course, if you run around with cheap fangs
and a cape you will catch some criticism, however the glamour of
custom fangs long ago put fear into the mundane heart, as well as a
sense of curiosity. Today it can help get a date, start a conversation,
and aid in seduction.

Otherkin
“Otherkin” are those who believe they have a soul that is other than
human, and that their souls instead resemble that of mythical
creatures such as dragons, faeries, griffins, etc. They are quite
different from Therians who believe their souls are of real-world
animals such as wolves, felines and bears. Most Otherkin are not
Vampyres but seem to be drawn to the Vampyre Community and
often act as donors. Being Otherkin is an integral part of a few orders
or magickal traditions within the Vampyre Culture, and some even
consider the cause of Vampyrism to have begun from being
Otherkin.
The Otherkin community is diverse with many perspectives and
their symbol is a seven-pointed star. Some Otherkin believe they
resemble these beings and embody their archetypes through
behavior or even physical appearance.

Therians
Therians are individuals who closely relate to a spirit animal, most
commonly that of a wolf. Other animals such as great cats or
predatory animals’ archetypes can be found amongst the therian
subculture. For this Black Veil we will focus on wolf therians which
are most closely equated to “real werewolves” and embrace the
Black Veils of Primal, Loyalty, Howl, Moon, and Shifting. Many
uneducated individuals and groups think of werewolves as opposed
to Vampyres in some eternal war, as detailed in Vampire the
Masquerade games and the Underworld films (this is where the term
Lycan came from). In reality, this is just a role-playing and Hollywood
concept, as therians are often very much friendly with the Vampyre
Community and may be also Vampyres themselves.
When you meet a wolf therian you will simply know them by
their primal and wolf like radiance, as well as their behavior and
mode of dress. Many are very pagan in spirit, close to nature and are
at home in the forest, even if they live in a metropolitan area. Once
you earn the love and loyalty of a wolf therian you should value it, as
it is a great gift, as good as being an honorary member of the pack.
 CHAPTER 3

Symbolism

The Black Veiled Vampyre draws upon long standing archetypes

which have developed into major symbols associated with the
modern Vampire Mythos. The bladed ankh, mirrors, and the colors
red, black, purple and silver are prime examples of some of the
symbols representative of the modern Vampyre Culture (VC). The
following symbols are the most commonly used in the Vampyre
Community, although all Vampyres will find specific symbols that
speak to them more than others (and that may not be listed here).

Ankh

The ankh, or in Latin the crux ansata (cross with a handle), was
originally the Egyptian hieroglyph which meant “life.” Many ancient
Egyptian artworks, especially funerary art, depict gods and pharaohs
bearing this symbol. The ankh was also associated with Osiris, the
god of death and rebirth, and ankhs were often placed with
mummies in order to symbolically convey the gift of immortality.
Over time the ankh came to symbolize immortality and can even
be seen as a key to unlock the gates of death. The Rosicrucian
tradition and members of Hermetic orders often use this symbol in
their rituals. The Coptic Christians also employed it as a symbol of
life after death. Ankhs incorporating mirrors into their design have
sometimes been used to symbolize perception of the subtle reality.
The bladed ankh first appeared in popular culture in the 1983
film The Hunger, based on the vampire novel by Whitley Strieber
and directed by Tony Scott. With its historical symbolism, cultural
significance, and esoteric nature, the bladed ankh became the
obvious and most common symbol for the Vampyre.

Vampyre Legacy Ankh

The Legacy Ankh is a special version of the bladed ankh and is the
sigillum which represents the virtues, teachings, traditions, culture,
and philosophy known as the Black Veils. Some of the Black Veils
include virtues like Immortality, Romance, Elegance, Seduction,
Apotheosis, Music, Art, Decadence, Nightside, Dayside, Unity,
Family, Magick, Dance, Civility, Hospitality, Honor, Diversity, Chivalry,
Decadence and Zhep’r.
In 1996, Master Metal Manipulator D’Drennan was
commissioned by Father Sebastiaan to make an exclusive version of
a bladed ankh to represent the Black Veils and the Legacy. Thus,
was born the Legacy Ankh, one of the most recognized international
symbols in the Vampyre Culture and community.
This precious artifact is proudly worn in public and openly in
ceremony by Living Vampires and Black Swans to symbolize their
Legacy and understanding of the Black Veils.
There are three generations in the core design of the Legacy
Ankh, the first is the original designed by D’Drennan released in
1997, the second was released in 2005 and the third revealed in
September 2019 in Witch City Halo (Salem, Mass). Since there are
so many variations inspired by this design, the Legacy Ankh is
legally copyrighted and trademarked for its protection. The third
Legacy Ankh’s meaning and sacredness is amplified by also being a
fundraiser, because part of the sales will be donated to Suicide
Prevention Awareness charities in respect to D’Drennan.

LEGACY ANKH CONSECRATION

To be done during the Witching Hour under a full moon or
during a Vampyre Festival.
On this night in Love & Loyalty
I proudly wear this sigillum above my heart.
With honor in the Legacy, The Blood and The Current.
I vow to be strong in the Dayside
I vow to be open to the Nightside
I have adept knowledge of the Black Veils,
the sacred scrolls of Our Legacy
I vow to honor these Traditions
I thus consecrate this Legacy Ankh to myself in my own Blood.
Hail Elorath!

Black
Black is said to be the primary color of the Vampyre, but does such a
cliché concept have a foundation in truth? The color black represents
authority, elegance, mystery, silence, death, chaos, occult, strength,
fear, secrecy, power, seriousness, and darkness. We see black in the
clothing of priests, lawyers, judges, police officers, the academic
robes for university graduates in many countries. Black tuxedos are
worn for formal “black tie” functions. Black is also the color the
mundane associate with black magic, witches, and sorcerers. Black
in alchemy, a precursor to modern chemistry, is seen as symbolic of
the unknown worlds.
Those who wear black are often said to be makers of their own
destinies. Black is a good conductor of energy because it absorbs all
frequencies of light, even in the infrared spectrum. Black also
functions to neutralize negative energies and thus is good for
banishing, purification, bindings, defensive Magick, and acts as a
protective shield.
Many groups throughout mundane culture consider the color
black to be a strong symbol. The Christian sect of the Cathars
considered black to be a color of purification; black mirrors in
esotericism are used for scrying; many societies are considered
“black” when they are highly secretive and the bandana code of the
gay community in the mid-20th century used black as a symbol of
BDSM. Within Japanese culture, black is symbolic of experience,
nobility, wisdom, and age. Even in most martial arts, the top level of
achievement is the “black belt.” It is undeniable that black is a
powerful projection and symbol of the Vampyre beyond any clichés.

Silver
Most Black Veiled Vampyres who become members of the Vampyre
Culture commonly state, “I prefer and love silver.” Yet, gold is still
popular for its divine and immortal symbolism.
Silver is an essential color for the Vampyre as it is more
welcoming to the lunar concept of the moon. It represents purity for
the Vampyre and is often used in meditation.
Symbolically relating to the Moon, silver also represents a
reflection of light. While gold can be seen as similar to the color of
the sun, silver is the color of the moon. This reflectivity is also like
that of a mirror and thus reflecting the spirit of the Current.

Red
Red for the Vampyre is represents Life, Sacrifice, and Blood. For the
Vampyre, this color is deeply symbolic and use of this color
increases and stimulates the mind, spirit, and sexuality. The
Vampyre draws upon the many powerful symbolisms of this color
including fire, heroism, vitality, vigor, birth, beauty, passion, lust,
physical energy, strength, courage, enthusiasm, and sex.
Usually when red is seen in the spectrum it is considered the
color of caution or warning. If red is overused with mortals it can lead
to anger, fear, disagreements, hatred, anxiety, and depression.
Insurance companies even charge more for bright red cars because
they are attention getters and police most often will pull a red sports
car over any other color. Red is also used on many flags and in
political and spiritual movements can represent a martyrdom or
sacrifice.

Masks
Throughout history masks have been used in masquerade balls, the
Venetian carnival, tribal shamanistic practices, performances,
ceremonies, and Halloween.
Masks add mystery and anonymity, allowing a rare sense of
freedom which lets one bring out aspects of their personality that are
not commonly explored. In New York City masquerade balls were
made illegal for a while in the 19th century to impose temperance
and a “Puritan Sabbath.” In Venice, Napoleon outlawed Carnival
because of the wild happenings that surrounded the masked events.
Vampyres will often collect masks and wear them often. The
Endless Night Vampire Ball events highly encourage masks, but do
not require them. This allows the historical and practical sense of
freedom that comes along with the protection of one’s identity and
allows media into the events for promotional reasons. Masks are
often used in the Vampyre ritual of the Red Mass and other
ceremonies to create a mental psychodrama and allow the wearer to
enter another state of experience.

Stones
Stones placed within the Vampyre Legacy Ankh represent one’s time
within the Vampyre Culture. Many will confuse this system with a
hierarchy and status, but stone colors are a measure of time since
their Rites of Transformation (the fang ceremony.) There is
absolutely no formal status or privilege that come with these colors
or their classifications. These stone classifications listed here are the
ones used the Sabretooth Clan (fang clients of Father Sebastiaan)
and other groups have their own.
WHITE STONE – New fledglings to the Family, from the day of their
Rites of Transformation until a year and a day after. They are new
and inexperienced Sabretooths who usually end up becoming
familiar with the Black Veils.
RED STONE – There has been a year and a day from their Rites of
Transformation. They have celebrated a FangDay on the anniversary
of their fanging and are encouraged to be well versed on the Veils.
PURPLE STONE – Five years and a day have passed since their
Rites of Transformation. They are seasoned and often
knowledgeable in the Veils.
BLACK STONE – Long-term members of the Legacy who have
celebrated 13 years since their Transformation. Ancients are usually
very well-versed experts in the Black Veils.
AMBER STONE – Although not a stone, amber represents 23 years
since their fanging. These are the oldest members of the community.

Vampyre Names (Sobriquets)

For Vampyres names are personal and descriptive titles and thus
they will often choose a “Nightside / Vampyre Name”, officially known
as a “Sobriquet.” This is the pseudonym which they are addressed
by within the Vampyre community. This name is often chosen by the
Vampyre or given to them by a person who brought them into the
Family, a mentor, during an initiation ritual or by their Fangsmith.
Like in the mafia, one will often earn their Sobriquet. They can
develop a name based on inspirations of their character or place
they were first introduced to the Vampyre Culture. Choosing an
appropriate name is a big decision as this will usually stick with the
individual their entire life and beyond.
Addressing someone by their chosen Sobriquet is polite,
respectful, and courteous, especially when interacting amongst the
VC. It is considered rude, disrespectful and an invasion of privacy to
address someone as their “mundane name” amongst the community.
Sobriquets are used to maintain a separation between the
Dayside and Nightside and aid in the Awakening of an individual. It is
a good idea to choose a meaningful name from ancient languages,
deities, heroes or craft your own. Names coming from role-playing
games and video games are usually considered distasteful and
humorous. Remember: names are power, so choose wisely.

Ouroboros
The Vampiric Ouroboros is one of the main Black Veil symbols to
represent the spiritual and metaphysical nightside path of the Strigoi
Vii.

It represents self-reflection and the ability to constantly recreate

oneself, an eternal return, similar to the phoenix. To the Black Veil
Vampyre the Ouroboros depicts a dragon choking on its own tail
around its throat, slightly different than more mundane
interpretations of the symbol. For Vampyres, this represents an
ending to the cycle of death and rebirth, continuing in current
incarnation as an immortal being.
Frequently the Ouroboros has been represented in many
religious systems, including the Egyptian Book of the Dead and is a
common in alchemy and in the search for the Philosopher’s Stone.
Gnostic and Hermetic spiritual systems also employ the Ouroboros,
and Swiss psychiatrist Carl Jung interpreted it as of significance for
the human psyche.
For the Black Veil Vampyre, the Ouroboros’s reptilian symbolism
and relation to a serpent reflects the Higher Self. What is most
interesting it is like the symbol of the ancient Ordo Dracul or Order of
the Dragon. of which the historical Dracula AKA Vlad Tepes was a
member.

Mirrors
Vampyres love to look at themselves in the Mirror, for the purposes
of learning about the Self and to fulfill a narcissistic sort of self-love.
The mirror is one of the three symbols of the Vampyre, especially
ones with a black surface, which are known as speculums. There are
many legends and superstitions about how mirrors can reflect the
soul. They are used to see into the astral (spirit world) and offer an
ability to see into one’s own eyes to identify the Higher Self.
There is the commonly known lore that vampires cast no
reflection in the mirror because they have no soul. In reality,
Vampyres have the same physical bodies as anyone else and in the
Dayside world and obviously cast a real reflection. In many magickal
traditions such as witchcraft, mirrors are used for scrying and
divination.
From a Dayside perspective Vampires see mirrors as a way of
self-reflection; one example is the ceremony known as the “taste of
eternity” or “throning” in which one looks directly into one’s own
eyes. With this exercise the concepts of time and space will fall
away, and one will be able to experience their primal self. For
magickal purposes see Black Mirror.

Dragon
For the Vampyre and mundane alike the Dragon represents Mystery,
Power, Immortality, Divinity, Creation, Ascension, Spiritual
Enlightenment, Flight, Wealth, and Creation of life through fire. The
Dragon Veil draws upon the mythological and spiritual legends in
culture that represent this Spirit and are deeply ingrained in the
legends of Vampires.
In Romanian mythology the word Dracul represented not only
the word for Dragon, but also was synonymous with demons,
vampires, and the fabled “Order of the Dragon” with member Vlad
Tepesh (Vlad III, Prince of Wallachia), who was thought to be the
basis for the historical character Dracula.
Many consider the Dragon to be representative of the deepest
elements of Our primal, embodied within the reptilian brain. The
reptilian brain was first identified by Dr. Paul D. MacLean and is the
lower part of the brain which controls involuntary functions and
shares the same structure as reptiles.
The Dragon stands symbolically and functionally in real life as a
strong tool of power for Vampyres. Thus, many will have Dragon
imagery in their lairs and be drawn to the characteristics of Dragon
mythology and symbolism.

Fangs
Fangs, a primary classic symbol of the Vampyre, can be a powerful
psychological tool; getting fanged a rite of passage. Within the
Vampire mythos, fangs are representative of many of the Black Veils
especially Elegance, Primal, Romance and Seduction.
Fangs represent four primary elements:

1. Fangs are PRIMAL in nature, connecting one to their

animalistic nature.
2. Fangs are a MASK, that allows for psychologically
shapeshifting and disconnect from the mundane.
3. Fangs are a MAGIC TRICK of Glamour (Lesser Magick).
They are so realistic that they serve as a tool of illusion. Thus,
every Vampyre is in a sense, a magician.
4. Fangs are a SEX TOY and enhance the art of seduction by
focusing attention to oral sensuality with such things as
kissing, nibbling and can lead to a “Fang Fetish.”

Fangsmiths (those who make custom fangs) have consistently

noticed that when an individual gets their fangs and looks in the
mirror for the first time, there is a subtle shift or transformation, and
they begin to view themselves differently. There is nothing
metaphysical about this - it is a psychological metamorphosis.
Fangs should always made by a professional Fangsmith.
Special-effects fangs are usually made overly large to create the
proper image on camera and most dentists are not trained or skilled
in fangsmithing. Your fangs should be small, subtle caps made
without a bridge (so you can speak easily) and prepared from the
highest-quality dental acrylics.
Well-made fangs will be customized to your face and tooth color.
Unlike the cheap, boxed fangs available in most Halloween shops,
custom fangs will be fitted to you, making you feel that the fangs are
natural part of yourself. Many Vampyres wear their fangs often and
feel incomplete without them, as fangs are the ultimate symbol of our
Vampiric Nature.

Tattoos (Ezerix)
Tattooing has long been a rite of passage in many cultures.
Members of the modern primitive scene embrace tattoos as
important markers of personal empowerment. While not all
Vampyres choose to adorn themselves with Ezerix, or magickal
tattoos, designing and obtaining such symbols can be a powerful
magickal tool.
Examples of Ezerix most often include images of the Legacy
Ankh, Pulse Veve, personal sigils, or marks from rites of passage
such as devotion, initiations, or passions. Ezerix may include subtle
and small tattoos behind the ears, under the hairline, or on the back
of the neck as well as large images on back, legs, or arms. Ezerix
serve as signs of commitment to the Black Veils and may be used as
focal points during ritual and magickal workings.
What makes an Ezerix powerful is that the charging of these
glyphs or sigilla goes beyond the physical body. The image becomes
engraved onto the subtle body or is already on the subtle body, as
would be a birthmark, bestowed by a patron during conception. The
ritual for creating Ezerix is a secret of the Magisters. The creation
and acceptance of an Ezerix denotes a profound magickal
commitment. However, it is not uncommon for a previously existing
tattoo to be later charged as an Ezerix.

Sigils
Vampyre sigilla are different from Vampyre glyphs in that they have a
specific purpose rather than just a meaning. The word sigilla is plural
for sigil and comes from the Latin word sigillum, meaning “seal.” A
sigil is a combination of several glyphs charged with magickal
energies. Norse bind-runes and Kabbalistic symbols are examples of
sigils.
In historical ceremonial magick, specifically in European
traditions such as Hermetic magick, sigilla were used to summon
and bind entities such as demons and angels. This system was
known as the Goetia. These sigilia were found in grimoires, such as
The Lesser Key of Solomon, also known as Lemegeton Clavicula
Salomonis. This tome contains seventy-two sigilia, each of which
was equivalent to the true name of a being. They could be used to
manipulate and control the entity.
Among esoteric history, Austin Osman Spare is credited with
popularizing a simple and effective system of sigil workings. The
magickal working is translated into sigilla and driven by desire and
Will. The sigilla are then charged in various ways such as sexual
energy and meditation. This system has become a core element of
chaos magick.

Veve
Vampyre Veve (also spelled vèvè or vevè) have their origins in the
modern Veve that hails from Haitian Voudou; these sigils and glyphs
serve as “beacons” for the Loa, or a Voudou spirit similar to an angel
or saint. In Voudou rituals, Veve are used summon the Loa, and
sacrifices to the Loa are often placed on the Veve itself. Voudou
Veve may also come from the Taino peoples of the Caribbean or the
Kongo people.
Within the Black Veils, Veve are also used as beacons to
summon the energies of a specific Pulse of the Current into ritual, or
to perform a specific task. Each Pulse has their own Veve that is
attuned to them. Like Voudou, Vampyre Veve are often put into
artworks such as graffiti, paintings, street art, tattoos, and other
designs to attune that piece to the specific Pulse.

Glyphs
Unlike sigils, glyphs represent specific sounds, syllables, or words.
For example, the letters of the alphabet are glyphs. The word glyph
came into the English language from the French word glyphe and
the Greek γλυφή, glyphē, or “carving”, and the verb gl˝phein,
meaning “to hollow out, engrave, carve.”
Excellent examples of ancient glyphs include Egyptian
Hieroglyphs and Aztec and Mayan glyphs. These symbols each
represented a specific idea or concept and were used to
communicate. Glyphs are different than sigils, which are magickally
charged with a specific purpose.
Glyphs used amongst Black Veiled Vampyres are endorsed and
recognized. Most are only read by Magisters because they remain
part of the more secret Black Veils. Most glyphs are created in
sacred Communion with the Ancestors or received as inspirational
visions or dreams.
 CHAPTER 4

Orgs

There have been many different types of organizations within

Vampyre Culture over the years. Each organization has its own
traditions, culture, structure, identity, and rituals. Orgs come and go,
yet a few managed to survive for longer periods of time. The first
organization for the Vampyre culture was the Order of the Vampyre
(OOV) founded in 1984 as a part of the Temple of Set (ToS) and
followed by Hekmel Tiamat in 1998 which went public as the Temple
of the Vampire (ToV) in 1989. Both of these organizations are still
active as of the time of this writing. However due to the rise of the
internet and social media, most members of the Vampyre Culture
have embraced their solitary nature and are Ronin (solitary
practitioners) to reflect a highly individualist Vampyre spirit.

Houses (Covens)
House is the most common VC term for a coven of Vampyres. These
groups were most active from the mid to late 1990s to mid2000s.
The term was brought into the VC in 1996 when the Sabretooth Clan
adopted it from the Society for Creative Anachronism (SCA) for the
Sanguinarium network, Houses serve as circles of people
focused on learning, initiation, spiritual development, ritual groups,
and socialization. Each house had its own culture, specific
philosophy, and traditions. Some houses were centered around a
specific theme like worshipping the goddess Isis or emulating
Geisha, while another might be focused on being Viking warriors.
The term Houses was originally chosen to reflect European
aristocratic lineages, like the “House of Bourbon,” the ‘House of
Windsor,” “House of Orange,” or the “House of Hapsburg.”
Traditionally, Houses operated like pagan covens and were led
by an Elder who took on a leadership position as the Patriarch or
Matriarch, the equivalent of a High Priest/ess in a pagan coven.
These Elder leaders served as the parent, leader and teacher. Part
of a household might split off and form into a new embryonic house
known as a “clutch.” Within the old school (evolved in 2005)
Sabretooth Clan and Sanguinarium, an Elder needed a “charter”
(official endorsement by the heads of the Clan) too officially be
recognized within the Family. As the new group evolved and
organized it would eventually gain the status of household. The first
house charter was given in 1996 to a clutch named Omallie and the
second was the founding of House Sahjaza later that year. What
differentiates a clan vs a household is the sheer size of the Family.
Clans are much larger lineages with hundreds or even thousands of
members and may include a multitude of houses.
In summer of 2005, Sabretooth Clan officially moved over to the
concept of “Great Houses”, better known as the “Pulses” of Kitra
(Lovers), Mradu (Warriors) and Ramkht (Magickians). Other
Sabretooth houses wishing to continue simply went independent or
were absorbed into the Great Clan. Yet many still honor their lineage
in the Sabretooth Clan Legacy. With the growth of the internet,
groups on social media, and public awareness of Vampyres, new
houses are increasingly less common due to the independent and
“Ronin” nature of Vampyres and access to social media.

Orders
Orders are different from clans and houses in that they are focused
on a specific paradigm of esoteric study, mission and or purpose
over being family focused. Sometimes, they co-exist with a house of
the same name with a crossover of members and associates
studying the esoteric paradigm of the order. Examples of non-
vampiric orders include Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn
(HOGD), Ordo Templis Orientis (OTO), Hermettic Order of Luxor,
Illuminates of Thanateros (IOT Est 1978), etc. Examples of vampiric
magickal orders of the Legacy include The Kheprian Order (Est
1995) and Ordo Strigoi Vii (OSV Est 2002).
The concept of esoteric orders really took hold in the fraternal
masonic groups of the European Middle Ages and these evolved into
such fraternal orders as the Freemasons. Various orders’ degree
systems used concept from the masonic structure of Apprentice
(student), Journeyman (practitioner) and Master Mason. These laid
the foundation that evolved into larger degree systems and even
influenced grading in schooling systems. Each degree had a specific
set of teachings and requirements for advancement.
Orders also had lodges or chapters, which are local geographic
temples which could initiate one up to a specific degree. These
orders are usually highly secretive and keep their knowledge closed
to anyone but their initiates, while some others are very open. Like
Clans and Houses there is a big shift to solitary (Ronin) practice as
of this writing due to the highly independent nature of the Vampyre
culture.

Velvet
Velvets are any group of Vampyres that are together tied through
common energetic bonds and share a commonly created egregore.
Akin to “pack” of wolves, a “murder” of crows, a “pride” of lions, a
“parliament” of owls and a “glaring” of cats, they can be as informal
as a coven or formalized as a household or clan. The term Velvet
was introduced to the VC by Don Webb of the Temple of Set’s Order
of the Vampyre in his short fiction work A Velvet of Vampyres and
further elaborated in his book Empowering Energy Magick of the
Vampyre.

Guilds
Guilds evolved more directly from the medieval craft guilds and trade
unions that focus on a craft, trade or a form of artistic expression.
Although no longer in popular use within the VC the Sanguinarium
did have many guilds including the Fangsmith Guild, and the Belly
dancers Guild, etc. These existed mainly to set standards of pricing,
quality control and agreement.
 CHAPTER 5

Halos

A Halo is an egregore (thought form or energy signature) that is

comprised of the accumulated energy of history and interactions of
Black Veils Vampyre Culture within a geographic area. This energy is
combined with the mundane culture, history and character of a
location to give each Halo its uniqueness. The term and concept of a
Halo was coined in 2004 in Amsterdam by Crystalfang and Father
Sebastiaan. It is used to describe these already existing locational
energy signatures, and to serve as an alternative to courts. Halos
originated as a Sabretooth Clan tradition and Prime Halos are
officially consecrated by Father Sebastiaan. The communities of
Vampyres and other Awakened that live within Halos, evolve, grow,
or diminish according to the collective actions of the Current and
Family.
Some of the oldest and most established Halos are Gotham
(New York City), Angel (Los Angeles), Albion (London), Crescent
Halo (New Orleans), Lightning Bay Halo (Tampa) and Lutetia (Paris,
France).These Halos, established in a variety of secret rituals, are
known as Prime Halos and are mentioned at the end of this chapter.

Gotham Halo (New York City), EST 1995

The Gotham Halo is the first and original halo established in 1995
and it encompasses the New York metropolitan area, including the 5
boroughs of New York City, Westchester and Long Island. Many
called Gotham the “Rome of Vampyres” and was home to the largest
collection of lifestyle vampires, clans, households and courts than
any other place on Earth. The Gotham Halo has a long Vampyre
history because this is the traditional seat of the Sabretooth Clan,
which was founded there by Father Sebastiaan on August 7th,
1995.The first Endless Night Vampire Ball, which took place in
February 1996 at the Bank nightclub, which officially launched the
new era of Gotham, Sabretooth Clan and Vampyre Culture.
In the 1990s nightclubs like Limelight (a deconsecrated church
at 660 6th Ave 1983-2000), MOTHER (432 Washington St. home of
Long Black Veil, Jackie60 and Click + Drag 1996 to 2000) and the
Bank (225 E. Houston Street 1990-1999) were the center of the
Vampyre community and were officially recognized havens by the
Sabretooth Clan. In March of 1997 Empress Chi Chi Valenti and
Father Sebastiaan opened Long Black Veil & the Vampyre Lounge at
MOTHER. LBV is where the Vampyre subculture on the East Coast
of the USA and first Black Veils and Legacy Ankh originated. This
was also about the time where author Katherine Ramsland (Anne
Rice biographer) wrote the book Piercing the Darkness (1998) about
the 1996 disappearance of investigative journalist Susan Walsh,
bringing national attention to the New York Vampyre Culture.
Gotham Halo was further solidified by a monthly meeting called
“The Court of Gotham” starting in 1997. The Gotham Halo takes its
name not from the city of comic book Batman legend, but from the
fanciful tales of author Washington Irving and his depiction of Dutch
colonial era of the New York when it was known as New Amsterdam.
These fantastic stories included The Headless Horseman (yes
Sleepy Hollow is in Gotham Halo) and Rip Van Winkle.

Angel Halo (Los Angeles, CA) Est 1996

The Los Angeles Metro Area is known as “Angel Halo” within the
Vampyre Culture of the Legacy and is one of the first to be
established and consecrated after Gotham Halo (New York City) in
1996. The name Angel was just a natural and obvious fit for the halo,
which is sometimes referred to as the “City of Angels.” With the city’s
vast entertainment industry and population of artistic and creative
individuals, Angel Halo has become a center of the 21st century
Vampyre Culture and community. LA in many ways is a perfect home
for those relating to the vampire archetype.
Many events have flourished there over the years, including the
Dracula Centennial in July 1997, where the Vampyre Legacy Ankh
was presented to Raymond T, McNally, the author of the book, In
Search of Dracula.
This book thinly connected the historical Vlad Tepes to the
fictional Dracula of gothic literature. Havens like Bar Sinister are
legendary, and long-standing gathering points for Vampyres from
around the world. Historically one of the most famous Vampyre clubs
was the Fang Club hosted by DJ and producer Jack Dean Strauss,
which was at the center of the West Coast American VC in the
1990s.
For the Legacy, the LeBrea Tar Pits is a very sacred place, as
this where the skeletons and teeth of the namesake of the
Sabretooth Clan, Sabretooth Tigers have been recovered. As of the
writing of this Black Veil, Anne Rice the “Queen of the Damned”
herself, the most prolific vampire writer of the 20th century has made
her home within the Angel Halo. Angel Halo is also home to many
producers of vampiric entertainment, including the Lost Boys film
fandom which has become a part of the American Vampire Mythos.
Endless Night Productions has established the Court of Angels: LA
Vampyre Salon and Los Angeles Vampire Ball every Presidents Day
weekend. Many of the luminaries behind the revival of the highly
influential Vampire the Masquerade RPG make their base within Los
Angeles.
With the cumulative events, organizations, personalities, and
culture being established here, Angel Halo is the obvious Vampire
World Capital for the 21st century.

Crescent Halo (New Orleans) Est. 1996

New Orleans is without a doubt, the city most associated with
Vampyres in the United States. The myths of the Carter Brothers, the
Casket Girls of the Old Ursuline Convent and Jacques Saint
Germaine laid the foundations for Anne Rice’s Vampire Chronicles,
Poppy Z Brite’s novel Lost Souls, True Blood and The Originals TV
shows. These combined elements have solidified New Orleans in the
modern Vampire Mythos. These legends and fictions are all perfectly
situated in a centuries old city built upon a virtual necropolis.
Crescent Halo was originally consecrated under the name Morte
Halo. This was the third Halo in the Vampyre Culture after Gotham
Halo (NYC) and Angel Halo (LA) and nicknamed Arkham as a joke
because of so many New Yorkers / Gothamites moving into town at
that time. Historic Vampyre clubs the Crowbar, Whirling Dervish,
Crystal, Pravda, the Dungeon, the Convent, and Hideout were the
center point of Vampyre social gatherings. The Anne Rice Vampire
Lestat Fan Club’s Memnoch Ball of October 1995 was the largest
vampire ball in history and continues in a different incarnation to this
day.
The spirit of New Orleans goes by many names including
“Bulbancha” and “Mamam” and represents the spirit of the city which
goes back to legends of Native American trading posts.
Another spirit native to New Orleans is Fred Samedi, born after
Katrina as the mascot of the Endless Night culture. The Endless
Night Vampire Ball started in 1998 at the Omni Royal and found its
home at the House of Blues in 2008 and has established itself as the
official New Orleans Vampire Ball.
In the 21st century, establishments such as the Potions Vampyre
speakeasy, and Boutique du Vampyre shop proved that Vampyre
businesses have a home in NOLA. Storytellers such as Jonathan
Weiss, Cedric Whittaker and Bloody Mary have hosted numerous
Vampire, ghost, and voodoo walking tours that for decades have
kept the legends and myths alive. One of the first charitable
organizations in the Vampyre culture was also established here,
NOVA (New Orleans Vampire Association) has held food drives for
the homeless since 2005.The city is sacred to the Vampyre Culture
and is a neutral city and with no official Vampyre King or Queen of
the city, except perhaps for the legendary author Anne Rice or the
spirit queen of the city herself, Bulbancha.

Bulbancha – Vampyre Queen of new orleans

There is a true Vampire Queen of the Crescent City, (and she came
long before Anne Rice). For some, she is the soul and egregore of
the city, a manifestation of the collective history and spirit of the
Crescent Halo and most definitely feminine. She is made of and
empowered by the whispers and memories of the collective of every
experience within the city. She is not Loa, but she knows them well.
She is manifest and primal. Elegant, yet made of elemental energies.
She goes by many names including Mamam, with the most recent
manifesting the ancient name “Bulbancha.”
Long before there was a French Quarter, there was a neutral
area known as “Bulbancha” where the different tribes of Native
Americans would trade. Bulbancha is a Choctaw word which means,
“place of many tongues.” Whispers and legends of these tribes said
that they could not stay on this land too long, as it would drain the
life-force and vitality of mortals at night. The convergence of these
tribal interactions, (both mortal and spirit,) laid the seeds which
manifested into her spirit. Agreement of the tribes forbid anyone from
living on the land until the French came in early 18th century.
Bulbancha is a mother and with her origins as a Native
American spirit she permeates every corner of New Orleans. She
hears everything and knows the intentions of every heart and mind
within her domain. All she demands is respect, and that’s not even
believing in her. If you come into her city, you are judged. You can
stay a week if you are just a tourist, or she will keep you, and without
expectation you will become a part of the Crescent Halo whether you
know it consciously or not.

Lutetia Halo (Paris, France) Est. 2005

Lutetia Halo, also known as Paris, or the “City of Lights”, is a perfect
city for a Vampyre and has a strong resonance with the Vampire
Mythos and Vampyre Current. Like many cities she has a Vampyric
spirit: a lady in a red dress. Imagine a setting with all the alchemistic,
esoteric, artistic, sophisticated, romantic, beautiful architecture set in
a city that’s ancient even by European standards. This Halo is
named after the ancient Roman city of Lutetia and was consecrated
in the basement of the Musee du Vampires in 2005, along with the
Priests of the Ordo Strigoi Vii (OSV).
Paris’ most notable contribution to the Vampyre Current and
Vampire Mythos is the location for the Théâtre des Vampires on the
Boulevard du Temple from Anne Rice’s Vampire Chronicles novels.
The Vampire Lestat came to Paris and discovered a coven of satanic
vampires under Cimetière des Saints-Innocents, who formed a
coven that founded the theatre. Little did anyone know that there
were actually four vampire theaters from 1820-1860 in Paris and one
of their scripts was found in a tomb in Pierre Lachaise cemetery.
The Endless Night Paris Vampire Ball took place in 2011 at
Machine du Moulin Rouge, and in 2013 at Cabaret Sauvage, and
were each immensely successful. Les Caves Saint Sabin and the
Black Dog Bar remain very popular locations for the Vampyre Culture
to gather with many events taking place.

Albion Halo (London UK) Est. 2002

Albion Halo is the energetic vampire signature around Greater
London area and takes namesake from the term Albion, which is the
ancient name of the island Great Britain, which has fallen out of use.
Originally there was Vampire Court of Albion, which was the first
Vampire Court of London, founded as a chapter of the
Sanguinarium, around 2002. Albion Halo was consecrated in the
wake of the Court of Albion, dispersing to keep the spirit alive.
In the early 1990’s organizations such as The Vampire Guild,
Manchester Vampire Society, the London Vampire Society (which
later split into the Vampire Connexion and the London Vampire
Group), and the London Vampire Meetup Group (LVMG) were
networking groups and event for Vampyres, vampires and their fans.
Events like Vampyria I-III in London and clubs Slimelight, home base
for the Sabretooth, Clan are hot-spots for the Vampyre subculture.
Since 2013 Club Anti-Christ has held a Vampire Ball on the first
Friday in September. Venues such as the Eerie Pubs, Garlic & Shots
and the Devonshire Arms in Camden have acted as meeting
grounds for those of the vampiric persuasion.
Notable Vampyre personalities include the legendary model
Dani Divine, Fangsmith Robbie Drake, Darren Powell of the LVG, DJ
Sephiroth Goff of the LVMG, and the mysterious Vampire Azraehell.
Albion Halo is also home to many vampire stories, including a setting
for Bram Stoker’s Dracula, and even deeper with the urban legend of
the Highgate Vampire. Albion halo, A.K.A. London, has a place in the
vampire mythos, and there is much more left to explore.
NOTE: edited and fact checked by Sephiroh Goff.

Witch City Halo (Salem Mass) Est. 2019

Salem Massachusetts was incorporated as a village in 1629 and is
best known for the Salem witch trials of February 1692 and May
1693. Today, with this history as a backdrop, it is best known for its
esoteric boutiques and shops, ghost tours, haunted sites, museums,
and pagan culture which has given it a nickname of The Witch City.
You can find this name written on everything from police cars to team
mascot jerseys in Salem. A little-known vampiric history and
Vampyre Current has been slowly unveiling and manifesting. With
this fantastic macabre background Witch City has developed a
diverse and eclectic community that is sophisticated, elegant, and
cultured.
On May 4th, 2019, in the basement of the haunted Hawthorne
Hotel, a new halo of the Vampyre Current was officially consecrated
with a ritual with over 200 participants contributing their will, intent
and Lifeforce essence. This ritual was presided by Father
Sebastiaan with local Vampyres Benjamin Addam and Alexis
Pharae, the proprietors of the Vampfangs boutique. Thus giving
shape to and cohesion for the halo’s egregore with a secret name
yet publicly known as Witch City Halo.
The new public use of Vampyre Magick to awaken the Vampyre
Current in Salem has unearthed whispers of a secret history of lost
vampire lore and brought forth new possibilities for this community.
Businesses such as Vampfangs (Est. 1993), the bygone Vampire
Court of Salem and previous vampire events at the old town hall
have established a history of Vampyre / vampire culture. The
Endless Night: Salem Vampire Ball and Salons in partnership with
Vampfangs was established in 2019 at the Hawthorne Hotel. 2021
has brought forth a magickal sacred space for Vampyres known as
Maison Vampyre located in a notoriously haunted building built in
1817 at One Derby Square. There is a strong and uniquely New
England culture of magick that has strengthened this community of
vampire admirers (Black Swans), and Vampyre Witches.

Other Halos
Prime Halos are the Halos that were officially consecrated in a
naming ritual, and in which were performed the Sabretooth Clan’s
Secret Rites of Halo Consecration. Special thanks go out to all the
residents of these halos who aided in their establishment and
continue to keep them glowing and their egregores alive!
Gotham (New York, NY) 1995
Angel (Los Angeles, CA) 1996
Crescent (New Orleans, LA) 1996
Lightning Bay (Tampa, FL ) 1997
Albion (London, England) 2001
Thrumanti (Köln, Essen, and Dortmund, Germany) 2001
Xion (Amsterdam, Netherlands) 2002
Trillium (Toronto, Canada) 2003
Vindobona (Vienna, Austria) 2004
Lutetia (Paris, France) 2005
Lyons (Lyon. France) 2007
Agram (Zagreb, Croatia) 2010
Faventia (Barcelona, Spain) 2012
Hydria (Venice, Italy) 2012
Bohemia (Prague, Czech Republic) 2012
Mediolanum (Milan, Italy) 2014
Gate (San Francisco, CA) 2016
Estrella (Dallas, TX) 2017
Auraria (Denver, CO) 2017
Dieguito (San Diego, CA) 2017
Synners (Las Vegas, NV) 2018
Argentium (Buenos Aires, Argentina) 2018
Jax (Jacksonville, FL) 2018
 Atlantis (Atlanta, GA) 2019
Heldenstadt (Leipzig, DE) 2019
Witch City (Salem, MA) 2019
Sacrement (Sacramento, CA) 2019
Tenochtitlan (Mexico City, Mexico) 2019
 CHAPTER 6

Initiation

Within the Vampyre Culture (VC) sometimes aristocratic titles are

used like Lord / Lady, King / Queen, Sir / Madame, Elder and so on.
Far more common in America (and less so in Europe), titles are
mostly used among lifestyle Vampyres. Titles within the VC are
either “theatrical titles” which are for roleplaying, fun, and enhancing
glamour, or actual “job titles” (Gatekeeper, Host, VIP director,
Treasurer, Stage Manager), which are actual positions, duties, and
responsibilities. Sometimes these Job Titles will have a theatrical
counterpart such as Event Director also being known as a “Vizier.”
Theatrical titles can be fun, but it’s very important to remember
the old adage “the title doesn’t make the man; the man makes the
title.” Theatrical titles are often taken far too seriously and can cause
one to be become abusive or inflate one’s ego. Titles are best
bestowed by one’s peers rather than self-proclaimed. Michael
Jackson never called himself “The King of Pop.” In the early years,
the Black Veils and the Sabretooth Clan experimented with titles, but
no longer formally recognize theatrical titles within or outside the
Clan. We use stone colors to mark how long a member has been in
the Family and we assign specific job titles as needed.
The mature and advanced Black Veil Vampyre has little need for
a title, and only uses one when working a job or having fun being
theatrical and roleplaying at an event. The Adeptus Vampyre is a
majestic, confident, charismatic, educated, cultured, magical, and
empowered individual. Rule yourself with mastery of the Black Veils.
Knowledge and application of culture, philosophy and energy work
defines a Black Veil Vampyre, not a title.
Live your life with Nobility, Chivalry, Honor, Love, Passion,
Magick, and Culture and put down the hubris. Every Vampyre who
does this will be a true King or Queen / Lord or Lady through actions,
not words or titles.

Initiation
The word “initiation” comes from the Latin word initiatio for
“beginning.” In the Black Veil Vampyre Culture, initiation means rites
of passage into various levels of mastery. Each level of initiation
involves the mastery of specific skills, rituals, and teachings. There
are also many unique initiation rites for different organizations.
These rites are customized for the specific traditions, culture,
secrets, and philosophies of that group.
Initiatory systems of “degrees” or “grades” were brought into
modern occult practice by fraternal organizations such as the
Freemasons and furthered by esoteric orders such as the Hermetic
Order of the Golden Dawn. Educational institutions award degrees
for mastering various professional and scholarly subjects. We have
developed our own system of initiation based on the Path of
Elorathian Magick. Going through the Rites of Passage involves
building collective agreement through personal validation and
results.
No title, degree, or grade will truly ever be able to measure true
initiation. Vampyre Initiation is internal in spirit and external in action.
Mastery of the Black Veils is a personal and profound journey, not a
competition or popularity contest.

Mastery
Vampyre Mastery according to the Black Veils is not about mastering
others; it is about mastery of a subject, trade, craft, niche or having
mastery over owns life. The goal is personal greatness. Example of
masters within history include Queen Elizabeth II, DaVinci, the Pirate
Queen Ching Shih, Mozart, Einstein, Henry Ford, and Charles
Darwin. Each of these individuals discovered their own purpose in
life and fulfilled it with the undeniable success.
According to Robert Greene’s book Mastery, there are three
levels to achieve mastery: Student, Practitioner, and Master.
This is how that relates to The Black Veils:
Students: begin exploring the fundamental rules and aspects of a
specific subject. Here you will “show up, shut up, and take notes.” It
is highly beneficial to focus on a mentor or role-model. It is ok to
make mistakes here. They are learning the ropes. Within the
Vampyre community students are commonly known as Initiates,
Fledglings, Disciples, Neophytes and Dedicants.
Practitioners: have become adept in their creativity and active
application of the veils. They may make a few mistakes, but they
generally have a grasp on the subject. The practitioner sees the big
picture and is free to develop his/her own unique style, and ways of
execution. Within the Vampyre Culture practitioners are commonly
known as Adeptus, Calmae, Sorors or Fraters. Here one can be
ordained into a Black Veil Pulse of Kitra (Lovers), Mradu (Warriors),
or Ramkht (Magicians).
Masters: are called such after an estimated 10,000 hours or 5 years
of actively pursuing a subject or craft. This takes time, and
recognition only comes after true achievement. Within the Black Veil
Vampyre Culture masters are commonly known Magisters or Elders.
Within the Ordo Strigoi Vii (OSV) Magisters have many different
levels of initiation.
Many Living Vampires seek “Mastery” of the Black Veils by
memorizing and becoming familiar with all of the teachings and
terminology within. They implement them within their own lives. They
are often seen as the most valued individuals within the Family due
to their knowledge, wisdom, and application of the veils by
personally setting an example.

Seekers
Seekers are those who have not been formally initiated into the
vampiric culture, lifestyle, practice, or community. Yet they are
immensely drawn to and curious about Vampyre Culture. Usually,
they find their way through a variety of means such as self-education
and initiation, mentors, discovering a house / order / clan, etc. What
defines a seeker is that they are genuinely curious and fresh, but so
far not yet initiates. Some seekers are very much awakened before
any formal initiation.

Ronin (Solitaries)
Ronin are solitary and independent practicing Vampyres who study
and identify with the Black Veils Current, culture, spirituality,
traditions, philosophy, and perspective. However, they are not
formally initiated into a house or family, nor have they completed any
formal rites of passage or encountered a suitable sponsor. They
often practice Vampyrism on a solitary basis in agreement with the
Black Veils.
In order to be a true Ronin, one must have invested the time to
read and become intimately familiar with the Black Veils. With this
knowledge, devotees live by the Mysteries through Zhep’r and
practice the Black Veil Vampyre sacraments including communion,
energy work, and elementary feeding.

Mentors (Adra)
Within the Black Veils the term Adra means “to teach and be taught”
and refers to the mentoring of less experienced Vampyres by
advanced members of the Family. Both parties benefit from this
relationship. The mentor refines and builds their skills while the
student benefits from the wisdom and experience of the mentor. This
interaction between the student and mentor increases the Zhep’r of
both.
Mentorship can be done in conjunction with sponsorship, yet the
two are entirely different concepts in the Black Veils. A sponsor is an
objective party who vouches for another’s integrity and potential,
while a mentor actively teaches the Black Veils and fosters Zhep’r.
However, mentorship and sponsorships a privilege and must be
earned.
Since Black Veil Vampyres are highly independent and
individualistic, no single mentor should ever expect to fulfill all the
needs of one student and vice versa. However, a sponsor may be
consistent throughout a longer period of time. In any university
system, a student will study under many different professors and
may consult with various academic advisors. Each of these mentors
will provide helpful advice and different perspectives while allowing
the student to follow their own path. The same thing happens in the
Black Veils. Often the student will outgrow a specific mentor’s
expertise. It is up to the mentor to recognize when this happens and
encourage them to find new resources.

Fledglings
Fledglings are neophytes, which means “newly planted.” These are
new Vampyres who have been introduced to the Vampyre lifestyle
and the Vampyre Culture of the Black Veils. Recently awakened, in
context, fledglings are the “youngsters” or new students of the VC.
There is a fun time amongst the Sabretooth Clan, after the first
fang session, during which one experiences the “fledgling lisp.” This
is the adjustment period where newly fanged Vampyres learn to
speak with fangs on and is a secret rite of passage within the
Sabretooth Clan.
Fledglings are often excited and want to jump right into the
activities of the Family, bringing new ideas and excitement to the
Sabretooth Clan and Vampyre Culture. Others watch and wait,
keeping their distance to make sure they choose carefully when to
become active.

0° Prospectii Ordeal (Dedication)

Through the word Prospectii the Vampyre Dedicant first begins by
building a personal foundation of experience and knowledge that
may lead them to pursue formal Initiation. They may also choose to
formally dedicate and validate their Initiation on a solitary basis or
perform it before an Adept, Priest/ess or Magister through the
Prospectii Rite of Dedication.
Some Strigoi Vii Initiates wish to mark their Ascension by
meeting with a fangsmith and having a pair of custom fangs made as
a personal symbol of transformation and often will obtain and
consecrate a personal Legacy Ouroborous pendant and Legacy
Ankh. What is most important to note is that becoming a Strigoi Vii
Dedicant is not considered a formal Initiation; it is considered an
experimental stage of Zhep’r, where the dedicant is expected to
maintain a skeptical and rational exploration of the Mysteries and
personal validation is key.

I° Jahira Ordeal (Coming forth by Day) – Initiate

This level of Initiation is for those who have sincerely dedicated
themselves to mastery of the Dayside foundations of Strigoi Vii
philosophy in the objective, profane and corporeal world. The Jahira
focuses on the Seven Dayside Pillars: 1. Cult of One, 2. Creativity, 3.
Glamour (Social Dynamics), 4. Wellness, 5. Solvency (material
mastery), 6. Preservation and 7. Perpetuity (Immortality).
They are expected to test the rational and pragmatic Dayside
foundation before moving on to the Higher Mysteries and have
seriously chosen to shift from a state of the mortal mind to that of an
Immortal-minded perspective. The ritual of Ascension for marking
this initiation is known as the Rite of Day or the Jahira Ascension.

II° Calmae Ordeal (Coming forth by Night) – Soror / Frater

Calmae means the initiates has identified with Vampyrism as a
personal philosophy and life path and are true disciples and
practitioners of the Black Veils. They are no longer students but not
yet full Adepts, Elders or Masters. They are traditionally addressed
by the honorific of Sorer or Frater, meaning “Sister” or “Brother” of
the Veils and in old school Sanguinarium parlance they were
addressed as “Sir” or “Dame.” The word Calmae means the “Keeper
of Secrets” and they initiate a strong understanding of Black Veils
philosophy, culture, and tradition and have been initiated to the Veils
for no less than a year and a day.
Through understanding the word Calmae, a Vampyre
challenges themselves to establish a strong Dayside and Nightside
foundation with an understanding of Twilight. They work to
continually be empowered through Zhep’r by developing personal
survival skills, earning financial independence, and dedicating
themselves to the Quest of Immortality. Calmae focus to get touch
with their primal nature whilst maintaining a strong grasp of the
difference between reality and fantasy.
 Those who resonate with the word Calmae have a strong grasp
of elementary Nightside Black Veils such as ambient and tactile
gathering of life-force energy, the concept of Communion through the
Vampyre Sanguine Mass, energy manipulations and sensitivity.
Calmae are examples of Black Veils and are exceptional individuals
welcomed for their dedication, loyalty, and Potential within the
Current of Elorath of Kitra, Mradu or Ramkht after a period of
dedication as an Acolyte.

III° Moroii Ordeal (Coming forth by Twilight) – Adeptus

The word Adept comes from the Latin word adeptus, which means
“skillful”; they are advanced practitioners of the Black Veils and
Elorathian Magick and are no longer just students or yet are not
Magisters. In esoteric systems, the adept is a well, educated
practitioner of magick, alchemy, and mysticism. Traditionally in
Alchemy, the magickal adept has mastered the secrets of the
Philosopher’s Stone and is able to commune with their High
Guardian Angel or Higher Self; the Vampire equivalent of which is
the Dragon.
The Vampyre Adeptus is knows the word Moroii and has
become fully awakened and mature in in both the Dayside and
Nightside, and found a balanced Twilight. They have read the
foundation and well versed on the Black Veils and Strigoi Vii. They
must have a very strong Dayside foundation, and a strong familiarity
and knowledge of Vampyre traditions, philosophy, and culture. They
must have also truly dedicated themselves to the Quest for
Immortality, be fully Awakened acknowledge the existence of the
Subtle Reality, as well as basic feeding and energy work.
Understanding and applying the word Moroii takes time,
discipline and patience and is more of a place of honor than a formal
initiation. They are up to date on the Black Veils and immediately
maintain their adept status through constant application of the Veils
in their lives. pursue formal Ordination into one of the Trinity Pulses
of Kitra, Mradu or Ramkht after a period of dedication as an Acolyte.

Kharrus Ordeal – Priest/ess Ordination

A Priest or Priestess of Elorath is known as a “Kharrus,” or Chorus of
the Current, and refers to the ordination of an Adeptus practitioner
and dedication into one of the Pulses of Kitra, Mradu, or Ramkht.
Ordination is a serious matter, and requires a course of intense
training and focus, and a dedication of a year and a day as an
Acolyte attuning themselves fully into the Vampyre Current.
Before someone can be ordained as a Vampyre Priest or
Priestess, they must have first ascended to the level of Vampyre
Adeptus and must be an authority on the Black Veils in both
Nightside and Dayside matters.
Within the Black Veils, Vampyre Priest/esses are recognized
based on acquiring the ability to:
Commune with the Vampyre Current and dedication to one of
the Pulses of Kitra, Mradu, or Ramkht.
Perform the Vampyre Sacraments of Ascensions, Blood &
Roses Ceremony (Vampyre Hand-fasting), and Requiem Rising
(funeral rites).
Perform and lead a group Communion through passive and
active pursuits (both Sanguine Mass and the Red Mass).
Perform consecration, cleansing, attunement, and enchantment
of magickal tools, weapons, and sacred space.
Skill and tangible results with OBE (out-of-body experience).
Demonstrate the ability to enter into one state of alternative
consciousness (Gnosis) at will.
Once these abilities have been tested over a period of time, the
Acolyte proceeds to formal Ordination. They perform and lead a
Communion (Sanguine Mass) with as many members of the Family
as possible in order to contribute energy to the Rite of Ordination,
and formally attune to their chosen Pulse. Once this is done, they will
consecrate their priestly instruments and take the Oath of Love &
Loyalty to further the preservation and prosperity of the Family and
Current.

Elders
The meaning of an Elder in its truest sense is an individual who is
wise, teaches and guides the younger members of a community. The
title Elder is primarily an honorific. Not all Elders are leaders and not
all leaders are Elders. Confusion occurs when people consider it a
formal title that carries a great deal of power, when in fact Elder
simply means wise— someone who has been around longer than
the adolescent Vampyre. Being an Elder does not automatically give
power over others, bestow any superpowers, or imply mastery of the
Vampyrism or knowledge of Black Veils.
Many Elders have made significant and tangible contributions to
the community. They organize ongoing events, write influential
books, can be master craftsmen, and offer educational courses. This
level of mastery usually takes at least a minimum of five years of
active participation in the VC but is not just about putting in the time;
having applicable knowledge is essential. Those who claim the to be
Vampyre “Elders” should be well versed on Vampyre history, lore,
culture, magick, energy work, terminology, or various forms of
advanced knowledge. Thus, it is important to challenge those who
claim to be Elders about their understanding of Vampiric history and
philosophy, and true Elders don’t need to flaunt titles. When you
meet one you will recognize their knowledge, wisdom, experience in
the way they carry themselves.
Outside the Black Veils there are many definitions of Elderhood.
Each clan, coven, and community may have its own definition, but
the Vampyre Culture usually follows and is inspired by the Black
Veils.

Magisters
Magisters are true Masters of the Black Veils and Elorathian Magick
beyond the scope of an Adeptus or Priest/ess and are exemplars of
what it means to be a fully mastered and realized Black Veil
Vampyre. In Latin, Magister means “master” or ‘teacher.” It was a title
of respect given to highly educated individuals in the Middle Ages
and the Renaissance in Europe. The female equivalent of this title is
Magistra.
To become a Magister, one must have achieved a high level of
agreement and results with the Black Veils and Elorathian Path.
They must have truly seen from the Throne of the Dragon, achieved
a strong skill with Out of Body Projection, have a highly developed
Twilight through mastery of the Self, be ordained into at least one
Pulse of the Current and have an intensely strong Dayside. They
have mastered all the advanced techniques of energy work and
feeding, as well as performed Communion at Will without the need
for ritual tools or ceremony. The elements of the Magister Ascension
vary from individual to individual, yet there is a set formulae and
tradition which is only truly known to other Magisters. A Vampyre
Magister can be equated to a Rabbi in the Jewish faith, the High
Priest or Priestess in pagan traditions, a Padrino or Padrina in
Santeria, or a Bishop in Christianity.
A genuine Magister has no need to advertise or flaunt their level
of Initiation. Ascending to Magister is not the end of the Vampiric
evolution. It is only the beginning of the Vampyre’s exploration of the
Higher Mysteries of Zhep’r and fully Awakening the Dragon.

Queen Within
The Vampyre Queen according to the Black Veils is an elegant,
noble and strong woman who has a mastery of Vampyre Culture.
She embodies the Sacred Feminine of the Vampire World. She is a
role model for fledglings and other Vampyres to aspire towards and
she is most often an Elder or Magistra. Of course, they first identify
their primary lifestyle as a Vampyre, are energy sensitive, and have
a strong working and applicable knowledge of Vampyre Culture,
history, tradition, and philosophy.
Firstly, the Vampyre Queen becomes adept in knowledge and
application of the Black Veils, as well as being very familiar with
many other paradigms and traditions in the Vampyre Culture.
Secondly, a Queen must have made significant contributions for the
Vampyre Community. Examples include inspiring a Black Veil,
organizing an ongoing major event, publishing a book, writing
articles, hosting a Court / Salon Noir events, and creating
educational or philanthropic projects and community resources.
They can often be paired with a King or Queen as their partner
and counterpart in some situations, especially when hosting an
ongoing salon or court. Many other Queens are on their own. Often,
they will be tested on their skills and knowledge of leadership,
glamour, witchcraft, ritual, ceremony, history, honor, beauty, maturity,
and quality of character. The Vampyre Queen is a title which should
be treated with respect. Most Vampyre Queens do not claim the
formal title of Queen themselves, and instead let others see their
personal nobility in their actions, knowledge, body language, and
deeds.

King Within
The Vampyre King Within is often an Elder who is the embodiment
and manifestation of the sacred masculine. He can also be a consort
to the Vampyre Queen, the sacred feminine. He is a father and hero
to those subjects he serves, and often a leader in the court he
manifests. Within the Jungian psychological perspective, he is a
combination of the Warrior, Lover and Magician archetypes. First the
Vampyre King must be adept in knowledge and application of the
Black Veils, as well as being very familiar with many other paradigms
and traditions on the Vampyre Culture. Secondly, a King must have
made significant contributions for the Vampyre Culture such as
organizing evens, publishing a book or philanthropic endeavors.
The archetype of the king is present throughout history and
mythology and some notable examples include Arthur Pendragon,
Pharaoh Ramses III, Charlemagne, Saladin, and King Richard. This
archetype has been asleep for untold generations, within the souls of
exceptional men. This manifestation is a return of the king within
modern consciousness and within the individual. The King role-
model is an empowering and an authentic pioneer with the capacity
to empower others. They enrich the lives of their friends, colleagues,
and family. Embracing the king within means to embody the virtues
of being nurturing, firm, caring, courageous, creative, with self-
affirmation and the ability to sacrifice the self when needed.
The Vampyre King is a true adeptus of the Black Veils and sets
forth an example for others to follow. Most Vampyre Kings do not
claim the formal title of King themselves, and instead let others see
their personal nobility in their actions, knowledge, body language,
and deeds.

Azraelim
The Azraelim is a Black Veils honorific term that refers to individuals
of the Vampyre Culture who are “beyond the crowns and above the
Elders.” Such Vampyres are highly independent and often Ronin or
Elders of great personal accomplishment and have been around for
over 23 years.
Most are above and beyond VC politics. Azraelim are often
focused on their own interests outside of the Vampyre Community or
on advanced spiritual pursuits or running a major business. They
“have been there and done that” often founding courts, houses,
clans and have already made major contributions to the VC.
The Azraelim are often highly secretive, and the term is
completely original, channeled from the Current and not hailing from
any ancient language. This term originally refers to Vampyres
primarily hailing from before the founding of Gotham Halo (NYC) in
1995.
 CHAPTER 7

tHE GOOD LIFE

The Black Veiled Vampyre is a “Bon Vivant;” a person who enjoys a

sociable and luxurious lifestyle. Drinking, food, adventure, travel, and
lost Victorian etiquette are just a few of the pleasures enjoyed by the
Black Veiled Vampyre.

Absinthe – The Green Fairy

The Green Fairy, better known as absinthe, has a long history within
the Vampyre Community and has now become a popular drink
outside of the Black Veiled Vampyres in the mainstream world. While
absinthe was once illegal in the United States, absinthe made its first
major resurgence within the underground Vampyre Culture (VC) in
the early 1990s. Absinthe cemented its place in vampire imagery
with the release of the film Bram Stoker’s Dracula in 1992.
For years, Vampyres brewed their own unique versions of this
liquor or spirit and would share it with close friends. In the 1990s
some clan members began experimenting as underground brewers
and sharing elixirs by exclusive and private sales within the Vampyre
Community.
To this day the Vampyre absinthe ritual is a wonderful and
secretive ceremony used to celebrate important events such as
birthdays. Due to modifications in U.S. laws, true absinthe is now
available for purchase in America.
As absinthe is now easily obtainable at many liquor stores,
which is very convenient when you cannot find a genuine absinthe
Alchemaster or Alchemistress in your area.

Bloodbath – Traditional Vampyre Cocktail

The Bloodbath is a cocktail that is the staple of the Vampyre Culture
around the world, with reports of it being served in South America,
Siberia, Japan, and Australia. The Bloodbath is a central Black Veil,
but few know its true history. It was created by Alchemistress
Ambrosia of the Sabretooth Clan as the signature drink of the
Legendary Vampyre Club “Long Black Veil” in Gotham Halo (NYC.)
Many Black Veil Vampyres recall the old days at LBV with
dozens of Victorian and leather clad Gents and Witches standing
around slowly sipping from wine glasses of Bloodbaths in the
Versailles room of MOTHER. This drink was such a favorite of many
of the Black Veil Vampyres and guests of LBV over the years that
they would empty bar stocks of it in a single evening.
The Bloodbath is traditionally made with 1/3 Chambord liquor,
1/3 cranberry juice and 1/3 red wine (preferably Cabernet), then put
on ice, shaken like a Martini, and served in a chilled wine glass.
There have been many variations, such as the New Orleans
Bloodbath, which uses a hint of rum, or other versions which add
grenadine, and spices. To share a Bloodbath with another Vampyre
is a great pleasure, especially while at a Vampire Ball, meetup,
haven, or moot.

Kava – The Mystic Water

Kava (Piper methysticum) is often known as “mystic water” and is
considered the most sacred plant from the South Pacific. It has
recently become very popular amongst the Vampyre Culture for its
mystical, ritualistic, and spiritual properties. Kava is an ancient tea of
ceremonial and religious use that predates liquors like Absinthe by
over 3,000 years.
From the Dayside perspective, Kava is known for its grounding
properties as a muscle relaxer and stress reliver. It improves
sociability and mental clarity, while acting as an anti-depressant and
anxiety reducer. Kava builds community by bringing cultures together
through ceremony and ritual and by relieving inward and personal
aggression, leaving the user open to others and their ideas.
From a nightside perspective, Kava is a great aid in achieving
deeper states of meditation and is said to help with inward journeys.
Kava is not like LSD or psychedelics in that it will not directly aid in
OBE (out of body experience/astral projection), but it will allow for a
strong rooting and grounding starting point as it relieves the stresses
and tensions required to obtain OBE.
The effects of Kava are cumulative and allow one to operate
without an overbearing ego. Although unlike alcohol, Kava is not
habit forming or addictive. Kava rituals range greatly from formalities
similar to Japanese tea ceremonies all the way to the casual
atmosphere of Kava bars. Kava bars are social lounges where
patrons can enjoy local artists and musicians, play games, and read
books. Kava’s social and spiritual properties have allowed it to find
its way into the Black Veils and is very compatible with Vampyre
Culture.

Tea
Vampyres love culture and tea is a pure expression of that, with its
ritualistic and medicinal purposes, as well as the ceremonial
experience which conveys a high level of refined socialization. Tea
originated in East Asia, and from the earliest records in the 3rd
century, it consists of hot water poured over leaves of Camellia
sinensis plant. It is a stimulant due to its generally high content of
caffeine. Tea is classified into several categories including white,
yellow, green, oolong, black and dark and many flavor types such as
including grassy, nutty, sweet, and floral.
Tea ceremonies are of great interest to the Vampyre Culture, as
tea plays an integral role in many cultures as to way people interact
with tea and the aesthetics involved. How tea is consumed is
different for each culture and ranges from Eastern, such as
Japanese and Chinese, to an English afternoon tea, to the
sophistication of the French tea salons of Paris. Tea is common in
the Middle Eastern culture and in India it is polite to offer tea to
guests as they enter the home to express hospitality. Tea was mainly
spread around the world by the British Empire. Vampyre tea
ceremonies take inspiration from ancient cultures and traditions
crafted to honor the past and enhance Vampyre Culture.

Wine
No drink is more associated with the Vampire Mythos than wine,
especially red wine for its symbolic similarity to blood and its evident
benefits of good health contributing to longevity. The culture and
mythos of wine and winemaking is old world European and are an
important part of the Black Veils of Class, Romance, Passion and of
course Regality and education. The allusions to the immortality of
red wine are said to come from the flavonoid resveratrol, which is
said to give major benefits to health and longevity.
Red wine ranges in flavor from sweet and sometimes
effervescent in style, to bold, spicy, and dry. In terms of ritual,
everyone from the Greeks to the Egyptians viewed wine in
superstitious or ritualistic terms. Many religious ceremonies involve
the drinking of and sharing of wine, primarily in Catholic and other
Christian denominations in which wine is meant to stand in for the
blood of Christ. Wine is also a integral part of many Jewish
celebrations and ceremonies, where it is a symbol of happiness.
In some shamanistic practices, it is impossible to commune with
spirits without the aid of alcohol or wine, though it is used in limited
quantities so as to maintain control. Wine has even been used as
medicine. It was an antiseptic for a time. In contemporary medicine,
due to the resveratrol found in grape skin, red wine is used to battle
cardiovascular decline as well as cancer.

Champagne
Not all sparkling wine is champagne. But all champagne is sparkling
wine. Unless the bubbles were bottled in Champagne, France, they
are called by other names, Cava in Spain, Prosecco in Italy, and
Sparkling Wine in the US.
While champagne may seem simple, it is far vaster than many
realize, with various flavor profiles. The quickest way to discern
anyone’s preferences is to ask if they prefer sweet or dry. Most
places serve overly sweet bubbles by the glass. If they have a
Perlage System (a means of preserving an open bottle for longer
than the usual life of an open bottle) or busy luxury sales, you can
find more complex bubbles by the glass. Brut is the word you want to
look for as you are learning. It indicates a dry style.
There are lively arguments about how it should be served—flute
or coupe. Flutes seems more elegant, but the coupe allows oxygen
to interact with the liquid and create the more complex flavors that
were intended in creation.
It is imperative to properly chill any sort of sparkling wine. To
open, take off the foil, carefully remove the wire cage while keeping
hold of the cork. Hold the bottle at a 45-degree angle. Gently twist
the cork out, listening for escaping air. There will be a gentle pop or
none at all. A loud pop is the sign of an amateur. It also means fewer
bubbles in the beverage, thus defeating the entire point. If you want
to be showy and celebratory, find someone adept at sabrage.

Chocolate
Adeptus Vampyres know the power of chocolate as it relates to the
Black Veils of Seduction, Romance, Passion and even is said to
have Magickal properties. The cocoa drink came to Europe from the
New World through the Spanish explorers, as it was the drink of
Emperor Montezuma and his courtiers in the Aztec court. Over the
next few centuries cocoa drinks became popular with the aristocracy
of Europe and became a status symbol, for example, Marie
Antoinette would not be able to start her day without a cup of
chocolate. In Italy chocolate became associated with inciting passion
and legends spread of a “death by chocolate,” by ladies poisoning
their lover’s cocoa drinks. In the late 19th century and early part of
the 20th century, an American confectioner named Milton Hershey
began large-scale production of chocolate and brought cocoa to the
masses as “an enjoyment anyone could afford.”
According to Libby O’Connell, food historian and author of The
American Plate, “The whole taste of chocolate in your mouth is a
voluptuous experience.” O’Connell goes on to describe how the
aphrodisiac qualities are evident in the pleasure we get from eating
fine chocolate.
Just the very nature of chocolate, like wine, absinthe and kava is
a perfect complement to the Black Veils Vampyre Culture. Chocolate
also makes a wonderful gift to a loved one to show that you value
and treasure them. Thus, the Vampyre and Chocolate are forever
united through this Black Veil.

Oysters
For Vampyres in pursuit of sensual experiences of a luxurious
caliber, dining upon oysters ranks rather high. Long thought to be an
aphrodisiac, oysters originated as a food staple dating back to the
Mesolithic period, when early man would cook them on heated
stone. Through the centuries, they were a common food. In fact, we
currently consume far less oysters than our ancestors did.
The first cultures to elevate oysters to the realm of a delicacy for
the wealthy were the Greeks and Romans. They were also the first
to cultivate them. In Greek mythology, Aphrodite, the Goddess of
beauty and love was born of sea foam in an oyster, thus the
inference they were an aphrodisiac. They eventually became a
staple of every table in Rome. Oysters at the dinner table continued
through time, fluctuating every now and then depending upon how
overharvested they were. Oysters are currently 95% farmed. The
edible sort is not the type that creates pearls. Those oysters are
closer to the clam.
Oyster flavor profiles range from fruity or creamy to deeply briny
and earthy, depending upon a variety of factors. For example, the
only glacial Fjord in the world that feeds the most pristine of waters
into a particular oyster bed, create the light fruity profiles. While
Maine and Massachusetts oyster beds are deeply briny. They can be
consumed in a variety of ways. The classic choice is shooting them
raw from the shells with a little mignonette. Some prefer cocktail
sauce or horseradish. For the larger, meatier oysters, being charred
or fried is the thing.

Dance
As beings that hold Elegance as a Virtue, Dance is the ultimate
spiritual experience and a form of meditation in motion. The human
form that the Vampyre inhabits is a refined and beautiful machine,
with movement of all types being forms of expression,
communication, and art.
 Dance is a major Black Veil and often associated with the Kitra
Pulse energy of the Current. Many Vampyres are belly dancers and
burlesque performers, like the Vampyre Muse Jeniviva (1975- 2011
RIP).
Vampyres often find Dance is one of their most important forms
of release, be it dancing at a local gothic club, going to a rave, or
seeing a ballet or modern dance performance. There is no limit to
the forms of Dance embraced by Vampyres.
Vampyre havens and Balls often have tribal and experimental
belly dancing as a centerpiece of the event, with performances
contributing to the ritual of the communal dance floor. There are an
upcoming generation of Vampyre choreographers who organize
performances amongst members of the Family.

Art
Vampyre Art? You might think all Vampyre Art has to be gothic, full of
dark images and vampires flying through the night sky. Vampyre Art,
like “Vampyre Sports,” of course, is not what you would expect and
even fangsmithing is considered an artistic endeavor amongst the
Black Veil Vampyres.
Vampyres generally love many forms of art because they
embody our love of history, creativity, our secrets and mysteries.
When visiting a new city, many Black Veil Vampyres will find
themselves running to the local museum (like the Louvre in Paris or
the Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York City), instead of rushing
to the local Vampyre Haven or meet up. Visiting museums is one of
the best ways to taste the spirit of the local energy.
Regarding creativity, Vampyres may include elements of the
Legacy Ankh sigil, the Ouroboros or the Mirror into their own artistic
designs with all the empowering symbolism the sigils bring them.
Many Vampyres love to draw flash art for tattoos, body paint, sculpt,
create digital images and the like. Art for the Black Veil Vampyre is
about creativity and expression, especially when they create it
themselves.

Sabrage
Sabrage is the ceremonial an art of opening a champagne bottle with
a sabre or sword for special occasions. Napoléon Bonaparte
declared, “Champagne! In victory one deserves it; in defeat one
needs it.” This became popular in France during the First Empire
within Napoleon Bonaparte’s Grande Army. With the sabre being the
primary weapon of the French light calvary this tradition became
popular in many “victory soirees.”
The technique is done by sliding a sabre along the body of a
bottle and through pressure cleanly breaking the collar (top) of the
bottle and thus being ready to pour. It is essential to use the blunt
side of the blade, so the cork and the collar of the bottle remain
intact after separation. When performing the ceremony find the seam
of the bottle and start where the bottle curves. Then quickly slide at
20 degrees the blade to the lip of the collar with the blunt side of the
blade. Once the blunt side of the blade hits the collar it should fly
about 5 to ten meters (30ft). Sabrage can be done with a spatula if a
sword is not available.
There are even specially made “Champagne Swords” in France
that are a “sabre champagne.” The shortest of these blades are
usually 30 centimeters long (12 inches) long but can be longer.
These blades are not sharpened because it is not necessary to have
a sharp blade since the blunt side of the blade is only used. Sabrage
is a great Vampyre’s Art and is impressive and fun at parties.

Table Manners
For the Black Veiled Vampyre and mundanes alike, table manners
are the protocols of dining, which includes the behavior and utensils
you will use during the course of that meal. These traditions vary
greatly between cultures, as well as within individual families, as
does the strictness with which they should be practiced. For the sake
of simplicity, we will focus on the traditional Continental manners
which are universal for fine dining.
Upon being seated, your napkin should go on your lap. That
napkin should stay on your lap save in use or when you get up from
the table during the meal. At that time, you leave it on your chair,
never the table. When your meal is entirely complete, neatly fold the
napkin and place it to the left of your place setting. An oft disputed
point is when it is appropriate to start eating. At a smaller table of two
to six, wait until everyone has been served. At large affairs, if the
dish is hot, these rules vary. It is generally acceptable for you to
begin.
Silverware is arranged so that all utensils are in order of use
from the outside inward. How you place your silverware on your
plate during the meal indicates to service staff whether you are
finished or still eating. When simply taking a break, create a peak
upon your plate with the knife and fork, tines down for continental
style or up if American. When finished, place them together on a
parallel upon your plate with the handles at 4 o’clock. If you are
unsure of anything, it is a good idea to watch others around you for
the proper cues. There is a great deal more to be explored with this
topic, but these offerings will get you on your way to mixing with the
refined set.

Fashionistas
Black Veil Vampyre Fashion varies from individual to individual and
comes in a many styles. Steampunk aesthetics were quite common
in the 2000s, however in the 1990s and today many Vampyres are
drawn to the cyberpunk style akin to those found in the film “The
Matrix.” Vampyre clothing or “Vampyre garb” generally comes in
three forms: court, chameleon, and ceremonial. In all cases there is
often a simplistic elegance and sophistication in the Vampyre’s
presentation of themselves.
One might think that Vampyres are all goths. This again is far
from the truth, as many have their Dayside image, which is normal
but fashionable daily wear with hints of Vampyre garb. Those who
embrace the Black Veil of the Warrior will often wear ritual clothing.
Priests may choose collars and suits while Vampyre Gents will often
don black-on-black suits. Vampyre Witches will often project their
femininity through classy and alluring attire.
For events such as the Endless Night Vampire Ball, “courtly
attire” is expected, and no expense or effort is spared by the
attendees. The styles include steampunk, gothic, medieval and
historical garb, masks, Victorian, black tie, cocktail dresses,
costumes, top hats, corsets, belly dance attire, fetish, latex, leather
etc. However, no true Vampyre would ever be caught looking trashy.

Music
Vampyres have a diverse taste in music with preferences which
range from classical, electro, metal, rock and roll, gothic, industrial,
R&B, tribal, electronic, classic rock, jazz and blues to name a few.
Music is used for atmospheric effect in lounges or rituals and at
events such as the Endless Night Vampire Ball to seal the mood.
Basically, the most popular is anything a Black Veil Vampyre can
dance to with high energy. Movie soundtracks such as Queen of the
Damned, Interview with the Vampire, The Crow, Blade, Fight Club
and The Matrix series are highly popular amongst those Black Veiled
Vampyres.
Prominent bands personally close to the Family include Inkubus
Sukkubus, Godhead, Shadow Reborn, Cult of the Psychic Fetus,
The Cruxshadows, Voltaire, Lords of Acid and Theatres des
Vampires. Their music relates closely to or is inspired by the Black
Veils including Lords of Acid’s “Kiss Eternal” from the 2000 album
“Farstucker” and Voltaire’s song “The Vampire Club,” which
humorously mocks the Long Black Veil club. Even though he is long
passed on, Jim Morrison of The Doors is exceedingly popular
amongst Vampyres.
Many Black Veiled Vampyres love neo-pagan music, drum
circles and the tribal elements of ancient cultures revised to the
modern day. DJs from across the globe score our events with
collections of the most popular Vampyre music.

Film
One might think that Black Veil Vampyres are specifically focused on
vampire genre films, but this is far from the reality. The number one
film embraced by many Black Veiled Vampyres are Fight Club,
followed by The Matrix trilogy and Stanley Kubrick’s classic Eyes
Wide Shut.
However, vampire movies remain popular such as Interview with
the Vampire, Bram Stoker’s Dracula, Queen of the Damned (more
the soundtrack than the film itself,) The Lost Boys, Nosferatu, Blade
and, of course the Underworld series of movies. Other movies
include Lord of War, The Dark Crystal, Lord of the Rings, Labyrinth,
A Clockwork Orange, 2001: A Space Odyssey, the Star Wars movies
or just about any film directed by Stanley Kubrick or Alfred
Hitchcock!
Whatever the film, most Black Veil Vampyres love cinema, be it
a classic vampire film series or a unique film which aids in the
concept of Glamour, Creativity, and the Legacy.

Gourmet
Vampyres are Gourmets; as many cultures feel that food is life, so
does the Black Veil Vampyre. With this love of food, the Vampyre
culture is known for its elaborate dinners, banquets, medieval-style
feasts. They love clean, quality food and the ceremonies and
traditions, which go with dining on them. Many Black Veil Vampyres
are lovers of tea, absinthe, mead, and red wine (as you might
imagine), often frequenting restaurants, tea salons, wine tastings, or
visiting vineyards.
An interesting note is that many Vampyres are vegetarians or
vegans; seemingly hypocritical from the outside this makes perfect
sense for the Vampyre who loves life and wishes not to destroy it.
Vampyres are hunters and do it as a way to see what it takes to keep
oneself alive by taking another life, the reality of the jungle. Some
Vampyres will only eat meat they kill themselves and otherwise live a
vegetarian diet, again to remind them of the value of life.
Vampyres love the tradition of cooking food themselves,
controlling the contents of what they eat and only obtaining the best
quality cuts of meat, vegetables and ingredients. In the end, life for
the Vampyre is often centered on food and sharing it with each other.
There are few greater pleasures for the Vampyre than food.

Howl
Howling is a tradition kept alive in many underground Vampyre
events and most prominently at worldwide Endless Night Vampire
Ball events during the Cirque part of the evening. The tradition
involves howling like a wolf, which in nature is used to sound an
alarm, assemble a pack, or to communicate over great distances.
The Vampyre Howl is led by the Master or Mistress of Ceremonies or
Impresario during the apex of an Endless Night event or group
settings, either to mourn a fallen friend or to celebrate a success.
The originator of the “Gotham Howl” is Master Metal Manipulator
D, the designer of the Vampyre Legacy Ankh. Within the Black Veils
and Sabretooth Clan, the Howl has two functions: first to release the
primal “Inner Beast,” and to bring people together in chorus and
empower the Current.

Lairs
The Lair is the personal sanctuary of a Black Veil Vampyre. This can
be an entire apartment, house, or room if they share in a dwelling
and the décor is usually deeply representative of their unique
personality. Maintaining a Lair is essential for a Vampyre as this is
their personal sanctuary. Even if they are in a deep long-term
monogamous relationship, each Vampyre needs their own space
more than the average human.
Lairs are also humorously called “personal sanctums” and as a
pun on MTV’s cribs they are called “crypts” (yes, some people tried
to start a reality show about Vampyre Lairs). Even though each
Vampyre Lair is unique, décor and materials symbolic of the
Vampyre Lifestyle are common.
Often it will be protected from sunlight as many Vampyres love
to sleep in. Elegant and classic baroque furniture is all the rage
amongst these nights. Cliché paraphernalia is not uncommon and if
used is still displayed with a sense of humor such as coffin tables,
antique frames symbolic of mirrors and the colors of red, silver,
black, white, yellow, scarlet, crimson, and purple often decorate the
homes.
Whatever the result, the Vampyre’s Lair is a private domain and
those who embrace this Black Veil truly have the need for a private
and secure retreat, which alternatively can be used to entertain
guests.
 CHAPTER 8

Gatherings

Vampires are highly social and yet at the same time highly
independent. Tring to organize them is as easy as herding cats.
Many of the events are held in secret and are meant exclusively for
Vampyres and their special guests. Other gatherings are more open
and welcome those who wish to celebrate with Vampyres in style.
Each event organizer may have their own style, theme and not all
events follow the models presented here. Vampyres and nightlife
legends still speak of the Long Black Veil (1997-2000) parties at
MOTHER club in New York City’s Meat Packing District, the Fang
Club in Los Angeles, Gala Nocturna in Belgium, the Anne Rice
Vampire Ball in New Orleans, Dracula’s Ball in Philadelphia, Vampire
Ball PDX in Portland, and of course, the Endless Night Vampire Balls
around the world.

Vampire Balls
Vampire Balls are an intrinsic element of the Vampyre Culture and
are the preeminent events of the VC. The Balls can be seen as the
ultimate place of celebrating and expressing the Black Veils. The
most famous example of such an event is the Endless Night Vampire
Ball. In answer to the question of what the Endless Night Vampire
Ball is all about, the best answer would be, “The Endless Night
Vampire Ball is like a Venetian Masque Ball meeting a Vampire
Court, with the energy of a rock concert and the elegance of a
burlesque cabaret!”
The Endless Night Vampire Ball events began in 1996 with the
intention of bringing the smaller Vampyre gatherings going at the
time to a much higher level and standard. They have inspired a style
of event that mixes masquerade balls, pagan/esoteric gatherings,
and fetish parties. These events, with a strict dress code, may often
have fire breathers, bands, DJs, ballroom and even tango/salsa
music and dancing. An attendee might be treated to Victorian and
burlesque styles of dress and décor, belly dancing performances, as
well as vendors selling their artistic and unique wares. Vampire Balls
are important ceremonies and no self-respecting Vampyre would
dare to appear out of elegant or high couture attire, be it self-made,
or an outfit made of a collection of articles they shopped for in
anticipation of the next event. The producers scrutinize and maintain
the integrity of the dress code for all guests, performers, and staff.
Other examples of Vampire Ball events have been held in many
major cities throughout Europe and America, such as the Vampire
Ball PDX in Portland and the Coven Gathering Ball in New Orleans
on Halloween for the Anne Rice “fangdom.”

Agora – A Vampyre Lounge

Within the Black Veils, an Agora is a Vampyre Lounge where “fangs
are preferred” and the Black Veils are expressed and alive. The
purpose of the agora is to provide a space for Black Veiled Vampyre
Culture (VC) to flourish within a halo. It is distinct from a court, salon,
or haven in that it is informal and not organized with rituals and
ceremonies. Agoras are forums intended for philosophy, culture,
spirituality, art, musical creation, inspiration, and business to be the
focus.
The very term “agora” comes from the Greek word ἀγορά agorá
which is a central public space in the ancient city-states of Greece.
An example of an agora is the “Agora of Athens.” The term means
“assembly” or “gathering space” and was the center of artistic,
political, and spiritual life. Plato and Aristotle would be found
commonly debating and lecturing in the Agora.
Historically the first Vampyre Agora was the “Vampyre Lounge”
of the Long Black Veil (1997-2000) event at MOTHER on 432
Washington Street and W 14th St. in Gotham Halo (New York City).
This took place in the Versailles room of MOTHER with its beautiful
decor. The club’s strict and sophisticated dress code requirement
made it the perfect environment for a place where Vampyres and
Black Swans could chat and connect. An Agora that is organized by
a creative host and may have the vibe of a 19th century opium den
(without the opium), with pillows, couches, lounge music, hookahs,
and cocktails. An Agora is neutral ground, where people can connect
in a real-world intimate experience intended to create a higher
vibration for the entire Vampyre Culture.

Convivium – A Vampyre Banquet

A Convivium within the Black Veils tradition is a formal Vampyre
banquet, were a feast is held for the pleasure of sharing, in good
company, excellent food and conversation. The spirit of the feast is
very much a celebration of being with the chosen family that we have
been welcomed into, honoring our Vampyre Blood and putting aside
conflicts in an effort to get beyond differences and disagreements.
Hailing from the Roman term convivium which is focused on the
cena or the main meal of the day. Such a Roman banquet was
modeled on the Etruscan interpretation of the Greek symposium.
The focus of an intended opportunity to bring forth “togetherness”
and “living together.” By sharing food to bring forth a raising of
standards for all participants by celebrating the Black Veils of
Elegance, Classy, Civility, and Gourmet.
Unlike the Roman version, which was based on hierarchy, the
Vampyre convivium is about celebrating diversity and raising
collective standards by setting forth something of class. There are
many variations of conviviums ranging from organized meals in
restaurants, to potluck gatherings in parks to hosted meals in private
homes or catered meals in halls.
Each convivium menu and location should be carefully selected
to reflect and represent to the culture and society of the region of
where it is held yet holding old global Vampyre traditions constant
such as bottles of Bloodbath (including a mocktail version). For
example, a Crescent Halo Convivium (New Orleans) would include
crawfish, locally composed music, rituals respecting and honoring
Bulbancha (the spirt of New Orleans / Crescent Halo) and other
resident spirits, decor celebrating the history, music, resident
performers (musicians or dancers) and of course storytelling. A
Convivium can also have a philanthropic element or cause, such as
a benefit for a local charity or for patrons of the arts. In the end the
Convivium is a powerful experience to further the prosperity of local
and Vampyre Culture.

Moot – Informal Meetup

The Black Veil tradition of moots differs from other events in that they
function as social events yet are informal. Examples of Moots
include planned meet and greets, discussions over dinner or coffee,
or after parties following a formal Vampire Ball. Gatherings such as
these are perfect places to make in-person contact with others of the
Family. Unlike formal and private Family gatherings such as Salons
and Courts, Moots can be held in more exposed public places such
as restaurants, taverns, cocktail lounges, coffee shops, or parks.
Moots should not be held in loud bars or during nightclub
events, as a sense of intimacy is essential to the meeting. If
possible, organize a moot in a classy and fabulous location that will
add to the experience such as a nice restaurant near a canal or a
beautiful park or in a unique restaurant that has an amazing theme.
Tops of buildings with a restaurant such as in the Eiffel Tower or the
lobby of a 4-star hotel are good examples. Always look good for
such events as to represent the Family.
Moots are a time-honored Vampyre tradition and are meant to
encourage glamour and the Black Veils. Always remember to dress
well, be confident, and project the Black Veils with pride and
strength!

Quabals – Secret Magickal Gatherings

Within the Black Veiled Vampyre terminology, a “quabal” is a secret
invite only meeting for group ritual and ceremonial magickal
purposes where sacred space can be established. The term quabal
comes from the word cabala (also spelled kabbala and kabbalah),
which refers to a Jewish tradition of interpreting sacred texts and the
biblical “qabal” which means “to correspond, receive one to the
other.”
The Host/ess of the quabal organizes the gathering and usually
presides over the ritual and is the ultimate authority responsible for
inviting guests, finding the location and is ultimately responsible for
the event. The deacon is their assistant, and the celebrants are the
participants. Red Mass is the traditional ritual held during a quabal
but other workings can also be held such as group energy working,
learning / courses, communions, meditations and even “Vampyre
yoga.” The quabal should be held away and separated from the
mundane / profane / Dayside world such as in a secure private room
or secret grove in the forest.
The Host’s duty is to determines the mindset, intent and setting
for the quabal. Quabals often are held on a local, regional and
international basis and there may even be a different Host leading
each one often taking turns. Quabals must be secure and safe to
focus on the working at hand with atmosphere, candles, ritual
regalia, and an altar often facing west to add to the psychodrama
and immersive experience. Participants are best to wear all black as
to add to the power and mystique of the experience. In the end a
Quabal is about practicing Magick and raising Zhep’r and not
intended to be a party like a ball, moot, salon or court but a magickal
journey.

Salon / Court
A “Vampire / Vampyre Court” or also known Salon is known within
the Vampyre Culture (VC) as a private gathering held for members in
a specific geographic region or for a set purpose of socialization,
ritual, community building, art exhibitions, learning, ceremony, and
music. Courtly events are different from Vampire Balls in that they
are more intimate events “hidden in plain sight” close to the profane
Dayside World and set certain standards of entry to focus the spirit
and energy of the gathering. “Outer Courts” are semi-public events
with standards of dress code, while “Inner Courts” are more private
and invite only by the Host. Courts can be held as one-off special
events, annually, bimonthly, quarterly or monthly.
The term “Court” hails from the romanticism of the Vampire
Mythos and are about fellowship, ceremony, and creating a sacred
space where individuals are free to be themselves in the Nightside.
Within the “Old School” Sanguinarium model, Courts were inspired
by the Salon Noir esoteric and poetic gatherings of 19th century La
Belle Époque Paris. Andy Warhol’s “FACTORY” is an example of a
modern artistic court. A true court should hold up to the standards
set forth in the Black Veils of Family, Romance, Class, Elegance,
Ceremony, Seduction, Mystery, Secrets, Ritual, Magic, Nobility and
Community.
One major misconception is that a traditional court “is” a group
or organization, yet in historical reality a court is “held” as an event /
gathering of community influencers or descriptive of a physical place.
Akin to a town meeting. Titles within a court are akin to Freemason
and titles are only active when court is in session and require
functionally active actual duties, not obscure positions of false power
over others. The first official Vampire Court / Salon was “The Court of
Gotham” NYC in 1997, founded as a simple cocktail party and meet
up outside the Long Black Veil events where members of the VC
could talk and socialize without loud music.
Traditionally an old school Sanguinarium “formal court” contains
the following elements:
The Host(s) is the lead officer(s) of a Court. For more theatrical
courts Hosts can go by glamorous noble or royal formal titles such
as Impresario, Magister / Magistra, Regent, Comte / Comtessa, King
/ Queen, etc.
Compère is the “Master / Mistress of ceremonies” (MC) to make
announcements and address the court. This can often be the Host or
larger more organized gatherings be its own position.
Courtiers or sometimes known as “citizens” are those who are
formal “card carrying” members of the court.
Rituals are often held such as a Red Mass, communion, banishings,
naming ceremonies, consecrations, etc. involving members of the
community who are spiritually minded. Sometimes a “Hierophant” is
appointed to oversee the rituals.
Readings of poetry, literature, Black Veils, etc. will add a flair of
class and sophistication.
Dress Code is usually formal attire, top hats, corsets, Vampyre or all
black is very common for a “witches sabbath” vibe.
Charities or fundraisers are often held to raise money for the court
or a charity the court is fond of.
Fangsmiths are usually endorsed by the court and serve the
members of the court.
Sigil of the court is often a royal / noble crest based on ancient
nobility and worn as lapel pins or a “Voodoo Veve.”
Performances are usually held including burlesque acts, belly
dancers, illusionists, etc.
Mystics such as a tarot reader and other forms of divination are
usually set up to read within the court.
Music is usually held in the dark, ambient, ritualistic, classical, gothic
genres by guest or resident DJs.
Gate Keeper is the Master of Security, responsible for the gates,
enforces the dress code and holds the guest list.
Presentation of a discussion circle on a particular topic ranging from
energy work to social dynamics to ancient languages.
Banquet should be held right after opening. Food is a powerful
element of bringing people together. It can be catered or potluck.
BDSM should be kept to light sensual play such as Shibari; never
outrageous or vulgar.
Location should be a decadent salon lounge or beautiful suite in a
luxurious hotel. Airbnb offers great options. Should be secure and
secluded from the mundane world.
A Warning: Have fun and be theatrical, don’t take things too
seriously, enjoy the glamour and beauty of the Vampire Mythos and
lifestyle.
 CHAPTER 9

VAMPYRE Virtues

Vampyre Virtues are also known as “Red Veils” are the inspiration of
the metaphorical blood of the Vampyre Culture.

Diversity
The Vampyre Anti-Discrimination Veil is one of our most empowering
strengths. One thing we know is the Current itself does not
discriminate on whom it touches. The birth of this incarnation of the
Current took place in the mid to late 1990s in one of the most diverse
areas in the world, with every possible gender, orientation, ethnic,
spiritual, national, social, religious, and cultural background living
together in close proximity. This continues as an element of Vampyre
Anti-Discrimination.
Vampyres are empowered through a unity, which few can
understand, however the strength of this unity is diversity. We
consider discrimination based upon someone’s genetic makeup or
where they were born as an insult to collective consciousness of the
Current and a pure sign of basic ignorance. We support each other
no matter what. Vampyres are Vampyres and we stand together
against common issues and problems united in Family heritage. This
is the powerful aspect of Vampyrism which defines the Current.

Blood
“Blood is the Life” paraphrased from Leviticus 17:11, is one of the
most common quotes from the Bible associated with Vampyres.
Amongst the Vampyres of the Black Veils however, this term has a
different meaning, which is that Blood represents the “Current” of the
Family. Originally in the Old Days of the Family we used the term
“sanguine.” Now we refer to members of the Black Veils movement
as brothers and sisters, or more formally “Sorors” and “Fraters.”
We are not talking about blood fetishism or blood drinking in
these Black Veils since that is out of the scope of this text, but the
symbolic and spiritual relationship of Family and kinship most
Vampyres feel.
The Black Veils does not officially promote the act drinking of
human blood (sanguine feeding) within the Family at private or public
events. This is for the purposes of safety due to the high health risks.

Chivalry
Vampyre Chivalry is to embrace both real life and the realistic
elements of historical chivalrous code of behavior, and to honor all
long-standing traditions of civility, courtesy and honor, courtly love,
personal nobility and elegance. This remains a perfect expression of
the Black Veils.
Historically, chivalry was related to knighthood in the Middle
Ages, focused on service to others and originated as a military code.
Johan Huizinga devoted several chapters of his book The Waning of
the Middle Ages to chivalry and how it affected the lives of those in
the Middle Ages. He stated that chivalry is “pride aspiring to beauty,
and formalized pride gives rise to a conception of honor, which is the
pole of noble life.”
When exploring the concepts of chivalry historically in medieval
literature, the main elements of chivalry include duty to other
countrymen, mercy, courage or valor, fairness and a promise to
protect the weak, duty to god, being faithful, obedience to Virtue, and
of course duty to ladies (the most common aspect of chivalry), by
treating them with gentleness and grace.
For the Black Veiled Vampyre, chivalries have been modernized
and are a set of inspirations on how to honor other Vampyres and
how to behave in the mundane world. A chivalrous Vampyre is a
powerful and successful individual indeed. Historical examples of
knights include William Marshal, Godfrey of Bouillon and Bertrand du
Geosclin.

Gentleman
The Vampyre Gentleman is the manner of conducting oneself with
standards that all gentlemen strive to achieve, along with embracing
the Black Veils of Courtesy, Chivalry, Honor, Love, and Loyalty. Here
are some traits of a quintessential Vampyre Gent:
The Gent has good Manners which is “a person’s outward
bearing; way of speaking to and treating others.” He knows what
good manners are. He holds doors for ladies. He understands the
customs of wherever he is to avoid unnecessarily offending
someone. Gents shall always show their best in actions and deeds.
A Gent never talks about himself too much or outwardly seeks too
much attention.
The Gent is Cultured and able to speak on many subjects, like
art, culture, music, cinema, history, and mythology. He should be
well-versed in at least a few diverse subjects in order to educate and
entertain with conversation.
The Gent is Dressed Well. According to magician Dr. Harlen
Tarbell creator of “The Tarbell Course in Magic,” a magician should
be the best dressed, but not overdressed person in the room. For
example, showing up to a pool party, don’t wear a tuxedo nor be
sloppy, but stand out by looking good.
The Gent must Be Comfortable. Famed talk show host Jonny
Carson who had a line of suits in the 1970’s always maintained that,
“If you wear the suit, the suit doesn’t wear you.” A gentleman needs
to feel comfortable in his clothing.
The Gent Speaks Clearly without profanity, and never raises his
voice unless absolutely necessary. Chivalry is how to treat a lady or
your companion, the dictionary definition refers to this as the
combination of qualities expected of an ideal knight, especially
courage, honor, courtesy, justice, and a readiness to help the weak.
Finally, the Gent has Discretion. Be private and discrete in all
things as people respect discretion.
Courtesy
Vampyre Courtesy is a fundamental Black Veil that comes from the
concept of the courtly manners expected of aristocracy from ancient
to modern times. Many Vampyres are courtiers who embrace a level
of etiquette and decorum that is encouraged in the Black Veils.
Courteous behavior is a skill that exhibits a sense of
sophistication involving not only etiquette, but also good
conversation and intellectual prowess. Examples of Vampyre
Courtesy that are part of Black Veils include Aesthetics, Chivalry,
Elegance, Gifting, Greeting, Hospitality, and Seduction.
Many Vampyres also consider the concept of courting through
seduction as part of the slow and proper process of attracting a
potential lover, business associate, or friend. Each court, house, and
tribe within the Vampyre Culture will have their own etiquette. It is
important to do your best to be educated on their “house customs” to
be a good host and or excellent guest.

Culture
Vampyres, no matter their background, are drawn to an excellence in
tastes. This can be expressed through such rich avenues as arts,
history, museums, theatre, the humanities, high culture, couture,
quality food, languages, traditions and etiquette. This comes from an
insatiable lust for life and all the elements within it.
The very word “culture” hails from the Latin cultura and
originates from colere, which means “to cultivate.” This is exactly
what Vampyres do, with a love of patterns integrated into the social
meanings and symbolic thoughts which humanity has the capacity to
bring to life.
On the next level there is “Vampyre Culture,” which is a shared
set of attitudes, values, goals, and practices that characterize the
philosophy of Vampyres. These very Black Veils are both elementary
and defining descriptions of the Vampyre Culture of traditions and
concepts that have cumulated since the modern “Vampyre Age”
which began in the early 1990s.

Elegance
The Vampyres who embrace this Black Veil are the personification of
simple and effective refinement, dignity, and grace. This Veil, in the
Vampyre sense, truly came to be in the 19th and 20th centuries from
the modern retellings of Vampire legends and myths in literature,
film, and fiction.
The Vampyre’s seductive ability is based on their being noble
and an elegant honorable predator that acknowledges their animal
nature. Many Vampyres, once they begin the steps of transformation
from mortal to immortal perspectives, simplify in their lives. They
slow down, plan and then execute their presentation to the world.
This conserves energy for later use and reduces wasteful actions.
The most obvious expression of Elegance is within their
aesthetics, grooming, attitude, body language, and dress. Examples
include the Vampyre Gent wearing a simple black on black suit or
the Vampyre Witch donning a regal dress that accentuates her best
features. Accessories including discrete Vampiric symbols such as
rings or accessories of the Legacy Ankh and Ouroboros. What is
most important is that it is rare for a fully mature Vampyre to overdo
their appearance and complicate their Elegance, keeping simplicity
as the priority.
Thus, the Black Veil of Elegance projects throughout the Current
of the Vampyre and empowers their other Vampyre Virtues such as
Glamour, Mystery, Romance, and Seduction.

Elite
Vampyres are Elitist. If everything was created equal there would
never be anything special or unique, nor would anything evolve. The
same goes for life, in both the Vampyre and mundane culture.
Everyone should have equal opportunity, but there are talents, skills
and natural abilities that are learned, inspired, and genetic.
Vampyres are elitist, but not in a malicious way, just in recognition of
mundane gifts.
The Vampyre concept of Elite is no different than the sense of
standards that are maintained at any Ivy League scholastic
university. Many will test the deeper Vampyre Mysteries; few will find
success. For many years we tried to appeal to the lowest common
denominator, accept all views, and welcome everyone in the
Vampire World. This did not work. It prevented focus and created
distractions to Zhep’r.
Now the Black Veiled Vampyre has regrouped and focuses
inwards as a movement. Think of this as the “Renaissance of Our
Vampyrism,” and the Family serves as a think-tank for those
individuals to gather, network and exchange ideas.

Decadence
The Vampyre is Decadent; a luxurious life is well within the grasp of
the Black Veil Vampyre. However, Vampyres are no fools and live
within their means in order to balance their own equilibrium.
Decadence is projected through obtaining and enjoying the
pleasures of life that can be procured realistically. Instead of going to
an overpriced expensive restaurant, the Vampyre might cook an
exquisite dinner for a tenth of the price and find a beautiful riverside
location in which to seduce their date for a unique full moon picnic.
Spoiling lovers, enjoying beautiful things, relishing amazing
foods and embracing the realities of beauty all come from the heart
and spirit of the Vampyre vs. the wallet. It is possible to enjoy life
without being rich monetarily. The Vampyre refuses to give in to
societal pressure or advertising that states otherwise.

Draconian
Draco was a politician in the 7th century BC who laid down the first
set of laws in the city state of Athens. He was known for his
harshness, and the term “Draconian” was eventually coined to mean
extreme inflexibility. The Draconian Veil is one which is rarely seen,
but if put into a certain position, the Black Veil Vampyre might have
to employ this Veil.
Vampyre philosophy adopts a full Draconian perspective
temporarily as a result of an emergency and looking at the reality of
life. Look to examples from Friedrich Wilhelm Nietzsche and the idea
of Social Darwinism for more information on this concept.
Only in rare circumstances does one want to see the Draconian
side of a Vampyre which is harsh, aggressive, intelligent, predatory,
and sharp. Vampyres will often band together when employing this
Black Veil in protection of the Clan or their individual interests.
However, in most circumstances the Draconian Black Veil is toned
down and only used in a lightest sense to acknowledge the reality
that survival in human society is not always a walk in the park.

Family
What is most surprising to many is that the Vampyres highly value
the Veil of Family. Vampyres being tribal, passionate, loving and
courteous naturally have a sense of family culture. The Black Veil of
Family has always been a strong element and center of the Vampyre
Culture.
For example, the interactions between two individuals who have
had fangs made or are in agreement about the Veils will have a
kinship that is unknown to those outside such a bond. Family is
something many of us seek. In the 1990s at Long Black Veil, it was
immensely popular to celebrate Mother’s Day, where the Vampyres
would bring their birth mothers and we would honor them with a big
party—yes free champagne for moms on that day!
Those from outside the community will see us as Goths being
rebels and rejecting their birth families. This could not be further from
the truth, as the Family Veil encourages a strong, loving bond with all
members of one’s birth family. Yet it seems that most Vampyres are
so individualistic that they are often loners and may have decent yet
distant relations with their mundane family and use the Clan as their
surrogate Nightside Family. Since the founding of the Sabretooth
Clan on August 7th, 1995 the concept of Family is one of the major
Black Veils.

Gifting
Gifting is a traditional Black Veil that an outsider would never expect
from Vampyres. This simple act builds on the Veils of Hospitality and
Courtesy, and functions to support free will and create connections
of energy. Gifting is not about bribery or expecting something in
return, but to simply show another individual you honor and
appreciate them.
The most common gift within the Black Veil culture is the
offering of a fang making session with a Fangsmith for a friend, lover,
or companion. However, gifts are often extended in the form of
ankhs and copies of this book or Vampire World History, for those
who wish to delve into the deeper elements of vampiric history.
Custom made and personalized gifts are also quite common,
such as a customized t-shirt, a painting or a piece of art signed by
the creator. Over the years as a Fangsmith I have been given some
pretty strange gifts from customers, but what I find most touching is
when they write a letter which comes from their heart and actually
mail it. This is a dying art. In the end, Gifting is a great way to show
appreciation and empower the courtesy, hospitality and unity of the
Vampyre Culture.

Gifts
In he Vampire Chronicles novels by Anne Rice, many Vampires have
“gifts”—powers unique to that individual. For example, Lestat read
minds, Marius had the ability to cloud human minds, and Claudia
had her youth and innocence to aid her in the hunt. Within the Black
Veils, these fictions are in parallel to reality, with Vampyres are
empowering ourselves with these ideas and translating them into
real life. We encourage each practicing Vampyre to discover and
embrace one “power,” which will be their Vampyre Gift to develop.
Each individual should find their own “dharma,” their purpose or
passion, and build from there. Black Veiled Vampyres follow their
dharma. For example, Frater Asryen has the passion of knowledge
of Paris and is an authority on this subject. Jeniviva’s Gift was her
passion and talent at performance and belly dance. Victor Magnus’s
Gift is a thirst for knowledge of military history. Magister Ur’s is a
talent for writing and spiritual perspectives. Zak Bagans is a great
ghost hunter, and Myke Hideous’s Vampyre Gift is musical talent and
performance. Their Vampyre Gifts are their passions and help define
who they are as individuals and inspire both Mundanes and other
Vampyres alike.
Do you have a dream to be realized? Could it be dance, music,
painting, photography, writing, business, charisma, DJing, chess, a
sport, skill with tracking or hunting, knowledge on a specific subject,
or a supernatural sense of humor? An unexplored ability, talent, or
passion which is yet to manifest or already a dream you want to
further? This is the nature of the Black Veiled Vampyre! Embrace
Zhep’r.

Happiness
Vampyres, believe it or not, strive for happiness and contentment in
life as a strong Black Veil. Most cultures and religions strive for the
ultimate goal of eternal happiness. Each have their own approaches
and techniques, so does Vampyrism.
Happiness is a state of mental well-being defined by a series of
positive emotional states including intense joy and contentment free
from suffering. This can be defined in a multitude of ways from
religious, psychological, biological, and philosophical perspectives.
Modern secular culture has defined a concept of positive psychology
which employs scientific methods to create such a state.
For the Vampyre thinking positive is essential, realizing life is not
always fair, that each challenge and obstacle only allows
development of an individual who better appreciates moments of
contentment. Living a decent, honorable life with respect and dignity
are central elements of Vampyre Happiness.

Humor
Vampyres who follow the Black Veils often have a good sense of
humor. Nothing represents the Vampyre’s spark of life more than a
good laugh. Humor is a profoundly important Black Veil; being able
to laugh at oneself is a power which is symbolic of the Black Veil of
the Mirror. The patron spirit of the Endless Night, Fred Samedi and
his Acolytes are known to embrace this Veil in its fullness.
It is well known that laughter and humor increase vitality, health
and good spirit, thus the Vampyre seeking out the secrets of
immortality endeavors to laugh more. What would immortality be if
everything were taken so seriously?
Vampyres also love everything from sarcasm and slapstick to
satirical humor, often enjoying TV shows like True Blood (which are
humorous and serious at the same time). In the end taking oneself
too seriously simply is unhealthy and unbalanced; this the Current
knows all too well.
Individualist
The Vampyre’s Individuality is deeply rooted in the fact we all make
the conscious decision to get our fangs made and sit there, while the
Fangsmith gently molds our teeth, either in private or not. The
individualism is that we decided and volunteered for this experience.
This is the foundation of Vampyre Individualism. Simply put,
Vampyres are like cats, they cannot be herded or told what to do,
and they must be inspired and then they make decisions based upon
their own personal interests.
We are amongst the chosen few; it is by our own choice we
gave ourselves the ability to wear our fangs as a mask that is at
once a toy, a theatrical piece, a magic trick, and an illusion.

Inspiration
Vampyre legends speak of the hypnotic power of the Vampyre’s
gaze and in a psychological sense there may be some truth behind
this legend, as Vampyres have always been sources of inspiration.
especially in the artistic sense.
We are often the whisperers in the ears of artists, musicians,
dancers, creative individuals, or we are the voice of the “Devil’s
Advocate” suggesting innovative new ideas, concepts and processes
of thinking which come from a surprising source, the Current.
Denying being one who inspires or affects others is to deny the
Current. The Family has access to a collective knowledge and
experiences in such an intimate diversity, as well as direct
knowledge and ideas. Sitting in a fangsmithing booth in a Halloween
store over the years, for me, resulted in a personal flow of ideas
between highly interesting individuals.
Due to the diversity of the Family, ideas, concepts, and visions
flow on an international level. So, it is not as much about a mystical
experience, but a unique shared experience. More authors, artists,
dancers, performers, and musicians than you think have been able
to use the Sabretooths internal network and the Clan as a tool of
inspiration, generating a flow of ideas globally. Also, those who see
our traditions touch them and are influenced by them, surprised to
see our uniquely positive views on life and thus become inspired.
Knight
The Vampyre Knight is dedicated to the Black Veils of Gents, Mradu,
Chivalry, Warrior, Loyalty, Romance, Honor, Passion, and Culture
through embracing personal Nobility.
When interacting amongst themselves Vampyre Knights are
often fraternal and stand together. The Knight does not simply go out
and declare themselves as such, this Black Veil must be lived
through action, example and upholding other related Black Veils. The
Knight is a provider and lover, romantic and protector. They have no
fear of powerful, successful individuals, inspiring others and treating
them with respect and dignity.
Although originally for those of masculine persuasions the
Vampyre Knight is a tradition of fraternity dedicated to becoming
better individuals and improving the Current in themselves. Today
many Vampyre Ladies and Witches have taken up the Black Veil of
the Vampyre Knight. They practice modernized chivalry and courtesy
and enjoy in such pursuits as the game of chess, history museums,
practicing martial arts, enjoying classic arts of culture, music and
dance, and priding themselves on being role models for other
Vampyres.
The Vampyre Knight continues the old traditions of cultural
empowerment of chivalry in a revised modernized format for the new
era.

Libertine
Romantic, sensual, and immortal minded, the Vampyre feels free of
Mundane burdens thus have the nature of the true libertine. The
average mundane might have the first impression of the Vampyre
Libertine as a senseless hedonist, but the True Libertine will be true
to their sexual nature while respecting the free will of others.
Being individuals with open minds, Vampyres are often
libertines. But the French term meaning “to be free” does not just
refer to sexuality. What might be a fetish to an average person is
completely normal for Vampyres: many of us think fangs are great
sensual tools!
Many mortal-minded individuals lie to themselves and deny
themselves for the sake of morality; however, the Vampyre seeks to
be completely honest with their nature. Free of lies and social
conditionings the Black Veil Vampyre embraces who they are be it
gay, straight, asexual, fetishistic, transgender, polyamorous,
monogamous, and so on. Yes, even a monogamous individual can
be sexually free if they are honest with themselves.
This is by no means an excuse to be senseless hedonists, as
the Libertine is direct, honest, and true to themselves about their
nature and those who they engage with. Yet always does it with
class, elegance, personal nobility, and respect.

Life
Vampyre just do not just survive, they LIVE! One Vampyre joked that
it was funny how to live is “evil” backwards. Vampyres love life, they
thrive on experience, creation and having a deep primal thirst for life
and seek its continuance.
Call it chi, ki, prana, Lifeforce or simply vital energy; an
abundance and lust for such energy is extremely important amongst
the Immortals. What is most important is the love of life and to enjoy
all its beauty, to celebrate the positive and learn from the negative.
Life is a one-shot deal from the Dayside perspective of the Black
Veil Vampyre, so make the most of it. The whining, complaining
Vampire character Louis of Anne Rice’s books hates life and he is
depressed. The Vampire is the opposite of this and embraces with
honor and pride what they are, reveling in life, enjoying each and
every moment as if it were the last. Plan for eternity: live as if it is
your last day and celebrate the gift you have been given to be what
and who you are.

Love
Some say only love can defeat death. Love is an evolved state of the
survival instinct to keep relationships together and strong. Overall
love is an expression of kindness, affection and compassion.
The Vampyre is a creature of love. For the Vampyre, every love
is a different experience. Some examples include romantic love, love
of life, fraternal love, parental love, love between Vampyres, love of
the Self and spiritual love.
English has limited love to one word; however, “Vampyre Eyes”
allows the Vampyre to see more of the potential in all living things.
Thus, first and foremost, the Vampyre loves life. More than any time
in history, mankind has been seduced by the Vampyre Archetype
because Vampyres are passionate and in love with the Black Veils.

Loyalty
The Black Veil of Loyalty is a bond of spirit and mind. The Vampyre
is raised in human society yet is alien to the world around them due
to the Vampyre’s unique spirit and mind. The difference is a bond, a
form of Loyalty of perception.
For the Vampyre, Loyalty is a form of deep-rooted Love. The
two are nearly identical, as Love is within Loyalty and Loyalty is
within Love. What most unites the Vampyres of the Legacy and
Sabretooth Clan is the common experience they remember for a
lifetime: their fanging. This experience may happen by stumbling
upon a Fangsmith when walking into a Halloween shop, or by a
much-anticipated appointment for their fangsmithing session.
The experience of sitting in the fang chair (throne), the
anticipation, the laughter, the hazing, and the weird sensations of the
first time an individual gets their fangs, is one that no one forgets.
The awakening to the Current usually starts with curiosity about
Vampyres, with the Rites of Transformation following as a major
catalyst. This common experience has been called the “Fight Club
Effect,” with fang clients being akin to members of the fictional
Project Mayhem from the Fight Club novel and film.

Machiavellian
Vampyres, when they need to be, can without hesitation be
considered cunning and employ duplicity in life. This way of being is
actually close to the definition of Machiavellianism in the Oxford
English Dictionary; based on The Prince, a legendary book by the
writer and Renaissance statesman Niccolò Machiavelli from
Florence, Italy in the 16th century.
The Black Veil of Nobility encourages mastery of one’s own
personal kingdom and one’s personal space. Thus, as an example of
noble empowerment, The Prince is an excellent source of inspiration
for those wishing to employ the Machiavellian Black Veil.
 From the perspective of this Black Veil the Machiavellian
Vampyre learns from the pages of The Prince examples of power,
rulership, leadership, cunning, and statesmanship that are required
to rule. However, this is not about ruling others, but how one
Vampyre can rule themselves and to navigate life with a sense of
mastery in business and personal affairs.

Mystery
Throughout history the vampire has been associated with mystery
and secrets. The myths of the unknown lord in the castle who has
reigned for centuries, the secrets of immortality or the magickal
powers of darkness are all mysterious and empowering tools for the
Black Veil Vampyre.
Personal mysteries are for the modern Vampyre extremely
essential; as an illusionist hides in plain sight so does the Vampyre,
only letting forth enough information to entice or appearing suddenly
and disappearing just as quickly. Like the vampires of legend, the
Current contains a mysterious element. We love to promote Mystery
and never reveal too much. We see this—the suspension of belief
and curiosity the world has for the Vampyre —when we wear our
fangs for the first time.
Secrets are a core element of these Mysteries— the Vampyre
tribe and Family are united by them. With the current vampire craze,
Vampyres can appear on television, write books, and have freedom
to live publicly, as the whole world now loves the Vampyre. Are they
just a myth? Or is there a reality that defies old presumptions?

Narcissism
The Black Veil Vampyre should have a big and healthy ego. Many
love to have their pictures taken, dress up, look great, and dress well
—these are all expressions of this trait. However, at the same time
the Vampyre can be kind, pleasurable to be around, and very cordial.
Their ego is healthy and not one which tramples on others; it is a
strong personality and a love of themselves without putting down
others.
This Black Veil of Narcissism, the love of the Self, however, is
different than the negative mundane perspective on this concept.
Looking into the mirror is a favorite hobby of many Black Veiled
Vampyres. We worship our egos, but not in a senseless and
immature way. Instead, we seek and nurture healthy and positive
relationships with ourselves and others.
The Self is an important element of Vampyrism, feeling good
about who and what we are, being empowered by the Black Veils
and taking care of our own business, life, and personal responsibility
for our actions. We seek to empower ourselves without oppressing
others. We are giving and kind yet focus on our own survival.

Philanthropy
In recent years many organizations, businesses and individuals
within the Vampyre Culture have taken up philanthropic works to
better the vampire world. Philanthropy “is defined as the desire to
promote the welfare of others, expressed especially by the generous
donation of money to good causes.” Such activities bring people
together into a common cause, raise positive and empowering
energies. Charities set an example for other members of the culture
and reinforces a good public image and relations with the Dayside
world that “not all Vampyres are evil.”
There are a few types of actions which can be done to support
charities:
First – Bring Awareness to the cause or charity, which can be done
through promoting the mission on social media, grassroots
campaigns, or word of mouth.
Second –Time or Work donated in a hands-on manner such as
volunteering in a soup kitchen or bringing blankets to the homeless.
Third – Fundraising by actively raising money and hosting a
fundraising event, social media campaign, or directly donating to the
org sponsoring the fundraiser. There are many more ways to support
the charities but those are three major points.
Changing charities is a good strategy to show diversity or
focusing on one particular cause, which is relevant to the
organization, business or individuals’ mission. Vampyres organizing
blood drives the Red Cross or promoting chivalry, cultural wellness
and civility through anti cyber bullying charities such as
DontBeaMonster.org or LGBTQ+ community centers are particularly
relevant to the vampire world. Other philanthropic options include
Toys for Tots around the holidays, showing humanity in supporting
animal shelters, Wolf sanctuaries (for showing solidarity with
werewolves), fighting human trafficking, and honoring our loved ones
by spreading the word or fundraising for Suicide Prevention. Be sure
to do good research into the charity you are donating to or
supporting in order to make sure they are legitimate, and the
resources go to where they need to be. In the end a well-done
philanthropy improves the Vampyre world for all of us, brings people
together and sets a good example.

Nobility
The Veil of personal Nobility states that all those who follow the
Black Veils are to uphold themselves as Lords and Ladies. However,
unlike mortal aristocracy, Black Veil Vampyres see nobility as a
responsibility which must be displayed through action and word.
Many real-life aristocrats in Europe have gone through the Rite
of Transformation, and yet they are equal amongst those who have
experienced the Rite as they respect the Vampyre principles of
Privacy. This is akin to being masked while attending Venetian
Carnival where everyone is free of their “normal lives” and embraces
a new persona, one that gives them freedom. Even they respect
Black Veils or risk revealing their personal lives.
Vampyre Nobility is of a personal venture, this means carrying
oneself with self-respect, dressing classy, honoring those who
deserve honor, being civil, chivalrous, courteous, and living with
virtue. This is what the Vampyre Nobility Veil promotes. Vampyres
are elite because they are unique, different from the rest of the
world, but they must also set an example and live within the reality
we all share.

Passion
Vampyres hold the Black Veil of Passion as a core virtue of their
nature and while often very intense, sensitive, enthusiastic, and
emotional beings, they are still guided by reason and rational
thought. They love to feel and experience all the world has to offer
as it shows the Vampyre that they are alive and have such thirst for
life, that they seek immortality and eternity to fulfill their passions.
Passion is a positive, enthusiastic, and compelling longing or desire
for something or someone. This can be a romantic relationship, art,
culture, music, dance, cause, subject, idea or feeling. William Blake
said, “About how most mundane desire is as a flickering candle
flame, yet ours is that of a raging forest a flame?”
As the French author Nicolas Chamfort once said, “Men of
reason have endured; men of passion have lived.” This very much
endorses this Black Veil. The Vampyre lives and explores the world
with a passion, which is a dark flame, discovering the hidden secrets
and unlimited possibilities that life has to offer. There is only one life
to the Vampyre, here, now and in the moment, yet they realize that
there is no scientific evidence of an afterlife and through reason will
use that to empower their passion for life.
Thus, the Black Veiled Vampyre seeks the positive. They are not
ruled by their passions as the mundane are, instead they are driven
by them and yet guided by reason and rational thoughts before
belief. Passion strongly relates to the Veils of Romance, Love, and
Sensuality.

Primal
Through this Black Veil a Vampyre seeks to develop a strong
connection and awareness of their primal nature. Thus,
acknowledging and recognizing their natural animalistic instincts
which are often buried in the mundane mind. Dulled by eons of
civilization and often shunned and discouraged by modern society.
This Black Veil takes the inspiration from the noble and
honorable predators of the wild such as the wolf, lion, bear, hawk,
owl, tiger and shark that put survival of the self as the highest of all
priorities, yet never kills or tortures for pleasure, only survival.
Vampyres acknowledge that humans are just highly evolved animals.
Many Vampyres often strongly relate spontaneously to a signature
totem or spirit animal, which represents their own personality.
When an individual gets to see their fangs in the mirror at their
first fangsmithing session there is often a primal Awakening. The
primal element shows when the metamorphosis takes place and
some newly awakened Vampyres growl and howl at themselves in
the mirror unleashing their inner beast!
Primal nature and its acknowledgement is summed up in a
relationship with the concept of the Vampyre Higher Self known as
the Dragon, which represents the philosophical equivalent of the
reptilian brain, the most primitive and core element of all vertebrates,
including the human.

Privacy
Amongst the Vampyre’s commonsense tradition states that
confidentiality and privacy should be a guiding principle and an
example of the Current is that privacy should be just that! Private.
This is one of the main purposes of choosing a pseudonym; a
Nightside Name known as a “Sobriquet.” It is considered common
courtesy and respect to address someone by this chosen name
when attending events, interacting online or amongst the Vampyre
community.
The world loves Vampyres; however, not all have the luxury of
displaying their interests to their birth family, coworkers, and friends.
Some would simply not understand due to their cultural conditioning.
Some of us are “out of the coffin” and exist as promoters,
Fangsmiths, nightlife personalities, artists, musicians, performers,
and so on. Even then we use these stage names that reflect what we
are doing.
It is the responsibility of all those who uphold these principles to
address someone by their chosen name. It is also the responsibility
of individuals to think in advance and reveal their chosen names as
they wish to be addressed. If an individual wishes to not reveal their
private lives, it is disrespectful and wrong to expect this of them. The
only time such names should be revealed, or personal information is
taken is when legal business is conducted, such as ordering plane
tickets, booking hotel rooms, signing contracts, or dealing with
criminal issues.

Reality
What, in reality, is a Vampyre from our perspective you might ask?
The Black Veils are a spiritual and philosophical movement. The
foundation of the Black Veils is based upon embracing positive and
empowering characteristics of the Vampire Archetype and rejecting
the negatives. Black Veil Vampyres maintain a firm and grounded
Dayside Perspective and live in a rational, objective reality.
Within these pages we specifically talk about the Vampyres of
the Black Veils and their characteristics, traits, traditions, and virtues.
This text is to share not only with community members but to reveal
and share our own Vampyre Current with the world.
First and foremost, we are to dispel some of the misconceptions
of our kind. Vampyres do not—in the perspective of mundane sense
—fly; turn into bats, mist, or wolves; need to drink blood to survive;
have superhuman strength; sleep in coffins; get burned by sunlight;
or are immortal.
They are a unique and diverse set of human beings known as
Vampyres who have been touched by the Current and Vampire
Archetype through getting fangs and thus initiated into the Family of
Fang clients.

Romance
One of the most expressive of the Black Veils is Romance. This
mysterious and pleasurable expression of a connection between
beloved individuals requires action, passion, and love. The Vampyre
seeks to experience these connections in an ever-expanding
exploration of new and creative ways of expression. Vampyre
romance is not just restricted to lovers; it can also be an appreciation
of adventure and experience or a deep-rooted passion for a
particular subject, art or culture.
For the Vampyre, Romance is a spiritual act and experience,
one empowered by the Veils of Seduction, Life and Love. Vampyres
also build the tension of romance through the Mystery and Seduction
Veils, resulting in a courtship that is not often directly expressed.
Romanticism is always part of the allure of the Vampyre. we love
to love, we love to seduce, we love to dance and charm those
around Us. Having deep relationships with our lovers and friends is
as essential as looking at a painting or enjoying a walk down the
streets of a beloved city. Fantasies about favorite Hollywood
vampires like Lestat, Eric the Viking, or Dracula, have only
empowered our reality.

Sacrifice
The word sacrifice comes from the Latin sacrificium or “sacred rites”
and the old French “to do, perform” and refers in mortal-minded
terms to offerings of animals, plants, money, gifts, or even living
humans to the divine in exchange for favors.
Vampyres respect free will of sentient beings and never harm
animals or humans physically. We are catalysts of the flow of life and
murder of an animal or human is the destruction of life as a source.
Animals and children do not have the proper level of awareness
to make a choice regarding personal sacrifice. So, they shall not be
harmed or hurt; only those who offer up their own life energies with a
proper free will shall be able to offer their life.

Secrets
Secrets protect and bind Us. our Mysteries are our own, and those
who wish to explore them should seek them out alone, through
personal initiative and action. As a sleight of hand magician employs
the principle of “hidden in plain sight,” so does the Black Veil
Vampyre.
First, follow the example set by Elder members of the
Sabretooth Family. Honor other Vampyres’ right of privacy, such as
in respect to their mundane identity. Never disclose their personal
information to anyone, especially to the mortal minded. Neither
should such information be shared with other Family members,
without their explicit permission. The only circumstance under which
we should disclose the given name and identity of any Vampyre is if
such information was required under the legal jurisdiction of the
proper authorities.
Second, try to keep an air of mystery, avoiding open discussion
of the Black Veils in public, the media or with those not of the Family.
At all times speak only for yourself and never represent the greater
Family other than directing someone in the right direction to find a
Fangsmith. Leave that to those select members of the Family who
are properly trained and experienced in public relations. Supporting
this Black Veil furthers the Glamour and protects the Mysteries.
Finally, one of the most important aspects of this principle of the
Vampyre Secrets Veil is avoiding discussion of the Mysteries with
someone who has not had the opportunity to read this book or gotten
fangs and has had time to reflect on the experience. Respect free
will and let Seekers gain a first impression of the Mysteries and
formulate an opinion on their own. When an individual has the
opportunity to experience it for themselves, they shall draw their own
conclusions, whilst if you tell them about it, they will more likely only
be able to see it from your perspective.

Seduction
In the modern “Vampire Mythos,” the Vampire is beautiful, charming,
and most of all seductive. Of all the Black Veils, Seduction is a tool
that the Vampyre uses to entice others into freely coming to an
agreement. Seduction is often sexual in nature although that is not
always the case. Enticement is the core of seduction. The Western
world knows famous seducers such as Casanova, Marilyn Monroe,
or the God Eros, who are prime role models which the Vampyre can
draw upon, as well as using historical personalities and others from
mythology.
Seduction can be used beyond the realm of the Vampire World
— it can be used to further one’s life, i.e., when the Vampyre wishes
to obtain a mate, entice another to come into agreement with their
views, or to promote a concept. For ex ample, in the 1950s former
president Charles de Gaulle of France came out of retirement to help
prevent a civil war in Algeria. To do this he seduced the French
people by donning his WWII uniform and employing the new medium
of television. Through Seduction he freed Algeria of the French
generals and avoided a major conflict.
In its most primal state, Seduction is an enticement through
sexual arousal, leading to a decision that would not be made
otherwise. The Vampyre relies on this Black Veil, and it is best
projected through what is known as the Glamour, by using such aids
such as Neuro Linguistic Programming (NLP), images, sensory
stimulation and after discovery, stimulating a subject’s desires.
Mythological examples include the Lilitu demons of Sumerian
legends as they come in sexual dreams and the Incubi and Succubi
who feed upon the Lifeforce of humans through sexual stimulation.

Selfishness
You cannot love others unless you love yourself first. The Vampyre is
Selfish, this is a Vampyre virtue, and the Self is the most important
individual; virtually one is one’s own personal god. Individual
success, interests and love come first for the Self; personal survival
is above all else.
Selfishness is completely acceptable; however, it should never
be at the expense of putting down others, but always with the goal of
self- improvement, evolution, and a dedication to personal interests.
There is no shame for the Vampyre in being selfish as it is
completely normal.
Financial security, spiritual evolution, and all other pursuits
should benefit the individual and are inherently selfish. Doing
something nice for someone else makes you feel good. Getting a
university education improves you as well as your earning potential.
Having a job you like is essential; happiness and contentment are
personal priorities. We have children to have the satisfaction of being
a parent and to have someone to take care of us in old age. To deny
this reality is simply foolish! Humans are naturally selfish, working for
their own personal interests which always come first.

Sensuality
The Vampyre Sensuality Black Veil states that the Vampyre loves the
corporeal world and all the pleasures within that can be experienced
by the five senses. Vampyres are drawn to the beautiful patterns,
smells, sounds, tastes, and sights.
With these “Vampyre Eyes” the Vampyre sees first the beauty in
humanity, nature, darkness, and the Universe. Most of all, Vampyres
enjoy the pleasures of amazing foods, feeling the wind on their skin,
the magnificence of a sunset, or the diversity of smells that exist in
creation.
Being sensual, Vampyres love the experiences of life from the
Dragon’s Eyes. They love to look at a beautiful piece of architecture,
studying amazing works of art, taking a sensual bath, making love,
touching luxurious fabrics, feeling the earth below their feet, listening
to unique sounds of music and the chorus of nature, never ignoring
that it may all end, and taking in as much as possible in life.

Warrior
Those who embrace the Black Veil of the Vampyre Warrior are
consummate protectors and guardians. They are usually drawn to
the subjects of strategy, military history, weapons, martial arts, and
security.
The ethics of this Black Veil is to first avoid violence, using it as
a last resort only when all other options fail. Being prepared and
educated enough to protect and make everyone safe is the highest
purpose of being a Vampyre Warrior. The resonance of this Veil is
not for everyone, but it is very apparent when someone naturally has
this element of the Vampyre Current within them through their
interests and expressions. For them, this comes naturally.
All Vampyres should at least know this Black Veil as a virtue and
understand its core concepts. Vampyre Warriors often dress with
military or martial arts flair, sporting combat boots and vestiges of
military uniforms. Collectors of guns and medieval weapons feel a
constant need to make sure everyone is safe around them.
Often, they will be active in the military, security or police force
or at least have some training in either category. The oft- cited “bible”
of the Vampyre Warrior is Sun Tzu’s ancient book The Art of War.

Witch
A “Vampyre Witch” is a powerful archetype of the feminine
embracing of the Vampyre Current and the Black Veils. This form of
Witchery is not inspired by the witch of Halloween with broomsticks,
black cats, and cauldrons, but is a philosophy of feminine
empowerment.
The Vampyre Witch archetype is for anyone who wishes to
identify with the expression of the feminine frequency within the
Vampyre Current, regardless of gender identity. She sits upon the
Throne of the Dragon Goddess Within as a serpent of Draconian
inspiration. She scoffs at the cultural limitations placed on women,
and uses seduction, charm, cleverness, beauty, sensuality, intellect,
alternative thinking, reason, knowledge, and glamour as elements in
her life.
The Vampyre Witch is Elegant, Seductive, Primal, Romantic,
and a genuine Libertine. She never responds to criticism of her
business interests, sexual practices, or other choices. She is not
afraid to be a lady and enjoy the Flesh and Spirit in whichever
portions she chooses. If she wants a person, she goes for them, with
aggression, subtly, or some method of her own. Think of a female
swashbuckler, Texan cowgirl or a heavy metal rock girl who is
elegant and cultured enough that a Gentleman can take her home to
meet his conservative parents or to an elegant night at the opera!
Today, more so than in any other era in history, there is a free
place for the Vampyre Witch to rule her own dreams, grasp the
chalice of life’s and rise within a culture which praises the very
elements of what she is. Let people worship and respect her yet
return worship and honor to those who naturally or intentionally
relate to the Black Veil of the Vampyre Gentleman.
Many Vampyre Witches often wear red or black flowers in their
hair and sophisticated yet sexy clothes, to show their feminine
tastes, but individual style is always apparent.
Vampyre Witches often find these books inspirational: The
Satanic Witch by Anton LaVey, French Women Don’t Sleep Alone by
Jamie Cat Callen, and The Art of Seduction by Robert Greene.
 CHAPTER 10

VAMPYRE HOLIDAYS

The Black Veils Wheel of the Year is based on the Dayside and
Nightside perspectives and pagan holidays of relevance to vampiric
themes. The following five dates are the major holidays celebrated
by the Black Veiled Vampyre Culture.

Walpurgis / Beltane – May 1

Walpurgis, or to the Black Veiled Vampyres, the “Dragon Night” takes
place during the night of April 30th or May 1st and falls upon the neo-
pagan holiday of Beltane. This celebration began as a pre-Christian
European Spring holiday and was later co-opted by the Christians.
Traditionally Walpurgisnacht, is the night when demons, faeries,
banshees, and other such legendary creatures are said to hold their
dark celebrations. To the Black Veiled Vampyres this night
represents the fire of the Dragon. This festival is also a major
celebration of the Family when the Red Mass is often held between
members of the Family and in Vampire Balls around the world.

Dayside Festival – June 21, December 21

The Dayside Festival or the “Longest Day” takes place on the
Summer Solstice which is June 21st in the Northern Hemisphere and
December 21st in the Southern Hemisphere. On the longest day of
the year we celebrate and honor our Dayside Family and the Path of
Day as individuals and together through the Current.
We focus on physical and mental health, reinforce life goals,
spend time organizing our solvency and meditating on furthering our
individual and collective Zhep’r. The Veil Between Worlds is
strongest due to the major abundance of sunlight and lack of
darkness.

Bast Festival – August 7

The Bast Festival takes place near the mundane pagan holiday
Lammas and celebrates the deadly predators of the animal kingdom,
especially felines, as a tool to attune Ourselves to Our primal
natures. It is usually celebrated on August 1. This festival is about
life and death, feeding and hunting. It is the primal twin to the
Crimson Festival. The Bast Festival is often held far away from
civilization, such as deep within a forest or in the desert around large
bonfires. During these celebrations, one group takes on the roles of
predators (hawks, cats, bears, eagles, lions, etc.) whilst another
takes on the roles of prey (rabbits, mice, deer, etc.) and a simulated
hunt is enacted.

Halloween / Samhain – October 31

Halloween, also known as Samhain (from the Gaelic, pronounced
sow-in) in modern Pagan culture, might be thought of as the most
important holiday for Vampyres. Usually celebrated and observed on
the Saturday before or on Halloween proper. This time of year, many
holidays take place including the Celtic New Year, the Mexican Day
of the Dead and All Saints Day. These three days of festivities are
often considered the most popular time of the year for all Vampyres.
These are the nights of balance and metamorphosis, as well as the
Vampyre New Year inspired by the Celtic/Pagan New Year.
New Orleans serves as the centerpiece for Halloween for the
Vampyres Culture. This is the largest Vampyre gathering in the
world. During this festival, we often enjoy expressing our Glamour in
full force and walking openly amongst the mundane. Halloween is
one of the most open of all celebrations, since Vampyres feel they
can be more open and freer at this time of year.
Halloween night also marks the time when the Veil between
worlds, the physical and spiritual, is at its thinnest, with some
Vampyres using this time to pursue deeper into Vampyre Mysteries
and spiritual endeavors. Halloween is a gateway leading to the
longer nights of the year during the end of Harvest.

Nightside Festival – December 21 / June 21

The Nightside Festival or the “Long Night” takes place on Yule which
is December 21st in the Northern Hemisphere and June 21st in the
Southern Hemisphere. On the longest night of the year we celebrate
our Nightside Family and the Path of Night as individuals and
together through the Current. We focus on Magick, gathering of
energies and our individual and collective Zhep’r. This night the Veil
Between Worlds and the ether is thinnest due to the major lack of
sunlight to interfere with the crossing, giving a deeper Witching
Hours.

Crimson Festival – February 14

Valentine’s Day, or more-appropriately Crimson Festival amongst the
Black Veil Vampyres, takes on or around (the most convenient day to
celebrate and party) February 14. From the Vampyre’s perspective
this night is the time when we celebrate our deepest passions and
romances, as well as past and present loves. Here we recognize the
partnerships and marriages that helped us in our personal
evolutions. The Crimson Festival is also a festival of the Hunt,
celebrating its seductive, civilized, and glamorous aspects. The
symbolism of crimson is related to the concept embodied in the
words “For the Blood is the Life,” which is a metaphor for sustaining
ourselves by ethically and honorably harvesting and gathering
Lifeforce energy.
 CHAPTER 11

CULT OF ONE PILLAR

“A Man is a product of his thoughts. What he thinks, he becomes.”

—MAHATMA GANDHI
The Self is you, your personality, the Subjective Reality or the Mind,
known to the Egyptians at the BA. The Pillar of the Self deals with
your “Inner Game.” Any Vampyre Technology dealing with the Self is
known as “Greater Magick.” The Self is the consciousness which
exists and is the seat of perception, it is your identity. Mastery of this
is essential, entering oneself through the “Cult of One,” puts the Self
before all else. Without the Self intact you no longer exist, you cease
to be able to love, make free will decisions and continue the to
pursue Zhep’r. The Dragon is the seat of perception (see Vampyre
Veils) and is the source of you.

The Optimum Self

The Vampyre seeks to Optimize the Self… this optimum personality
has specific characteristics and is something to not only achieve, but
also maintain. It is not unlike consistently working out once to
maintain your optimum health. This is a clear state of mind in which
the individual is able to exist in the Eternal Present, focus on their
own personal Greater Quest and is attuned to the Current, has a
clean and healthy body, a strong grasp and practical application of
the Seven Dayside Pillars, and is in full awareness and awakened to
the Dragon Within. This is not something which is measured by
formal initiation. Optimization is something which aids someone in
the Rites and is essential to truly grasping these concepts.

Meditation
Meditation is at the center of all successful energy work,
manipulation techniques and personal improvement. A meditation is
a deliberate shift in focus from the normal reality to alternate states
of consciousness such as gnosis, usually achieved without the
influence of drugs. It brings one’s energy into focus and creates
equilibrium between the layers of the Self. One does not have to be
in a lotus position, completely quiet the mind or use charms or
chants to “properly” meditate. There are many forms of meditation,
but two primary forms “active” and “passive.”
Active meditation, intensely focused physical activities involving
movement such as individualistic sports, crafting, working out,
dance, yoga, running, ritual, ceremony, sex, painting, and even
driving can create alternate states of consciousness. What is most
effective for each depends on their nature and the state they wish to
enter.
Passive meditation is what most people consider the traditional
where the body is inactive or in a state of relaxation with minimal
physical activity with the body in a relaxed state. This can include
listening to music, sitting in a park and relaxing, looking at the sky, or
in a dark room on a bed. Try not to fall asleep. This is often used for
astral projection, focusing on a goal, working through a problem or
just relaxing. Sleep is not meditation!
Meditation is essential not only for higher levels of energy work,
but also for filtering, grounding, and centering energy. Breath is the
most basic element of meditation. Breath controls the flow of
Lifeforce, and breath control is naturally centering and grounding.
There are many different meditation techniques. The most
effective meditation comes from sensory modification, stimulation, or
deprivation. One can simply meditate in order to plan their day and
harmonize themselves. A deep level of meditation and trance can be
achieved by body suspension and similar practices by modern
primitives. Tattooing and permanent body modifications can be a
powerful meditative experience. However, deep meditations should
be prepared in advance to be truly meaningful. The practitioner of
Black Veils Vampyrism should use good judgment when embarking
on any process that is not easily reversible, such as tattooing or
piercing.
Meditation is takes time to master and is a discipline of the Self.
Each type of meditation has different results and works differently for
every individual. The final goal of meditation is to gain a result and
focusing on how to achieve it.

Eternal Present
Time and space are illusions for the advanced Vampyre and being
able to exist in the moment is, in effect, immortality. Most animals are
locked into a perpetual present, only being able to reach to what is in
the present and having almost no long-term memory. For example,
cows scan with their vision to avoid predators and to find food, this
contributes to their survival. What differentiates the human from
animals is their ability to detach themselves from this “present time”
and reflect, thus able to find patterns and learn from recent events.
They can plan ahead and predict where a predator may be. Over
time humans developed the ability to detach from present time, this
was the greatest turning point in human evolution.
However, most humans never live in this present time, instead
living in their minds in the past or dreaming of the future. In fact, this
“evolution of time perception” created the illusion of time, which
imprisons most humans. The Vampyre seeks to be able to escape
both prisons of perception through Dragon Exercises, which are
training to be able to return and experience Present Time. Opening
one’s Vampyre Eyes is coming into the Eternal Present and within
this perception one is, this is an immortal state of being.
Within present time, we use the exercise known as Dragon’s
Eyes, which, interestingly, often highly intimidates others.
The Power of Now can’t remember.
“Dragon Perception” Exercise: being able to achieve the
experience of being in the Eternal Present is a difficult state to
achieve for the untrained Vampyre. One must first learn to be
mentally present in the moment and sit on the Throne and look
outwards, putting the past behind.

Noblesse Oblige
The mature Vampyre knows the world is not fair and only the
strongest survive. This is how it is in nature and how it has been
since the beginning of human civilization. The ideology of a
Vampyreis that of Predatory Nobility. The Vampyre takes inspiration
from great human rulers and the noble predators of the wild such as
the lion, hawk, and wolf. The Advanced Vampyre radiates an aura of
mastery from every element of their Self, even in the most
challenging circumstances. The Predator spirit involves symbolically
seeing oneself at the top of the food chain and embracing that
position. The Noble Predator accepts the doctrine of noblesse oblige
and does not use their mastery to torment or torture other living
beings. They act only to ensure their spiritual survival and ultimate
evolution. This is an important point of Zhep’r that places the
Vampyre on a different evolutionary path than mundane of humanity.
As the lion lives in the jungle and hones its instincts in
accordance with the laws of survival, so does the True Vampyre live
within the jungle of human civilization. Success in the human jungle
depends upon one’s wits, intelligence, enduring spirit, and creativity.
To survive in this jungle, the Vampyre must look to the most
successful members of human society as exemplars: Julius Caesar,
Cleopatra, Benjamin Disraeli, Marie Curie, General George Patton,
Oprah Winfrey, Napoleon Bonaparte, Queen Elizabeth I, Winston
Churchill, Eleanor Roosevelt, Akira Kurosawa, Barack Obama,
Alexander the Great, Bill Gates, William Shakespeare, and many
other notable historical and contemporary figures. One modern
example of Social Darwinism on a Dayside level is the founder of
Facebook, Mark Zuckerberg, as seen in the film The Social Network.
Taking on the mindset of Predatory Spiritualism means achieving
mastery of the Dayside principles and thriving in the jungle of
humanity.
The Vampyre thinks differently. They think as an Immortal and
look to live in an optimum way. They know that experiences,
knowledge, and wisdom collected over a lifetime will be lost if they
face the Second Death. The Vampyre at the center of their soul
seeks to preserve the Self, to defeat the Second Death, and find a
path to Immortality. They have the perspective of an “Immortalist” at
all times. Embracing techniques of personal survival, love of life and
self-preservation. The result is an invigorated and grounded spirit.
The Vampyre fully enjoys life because they are not constantly
looking towards death.
Is reducing risks to oneself and increasing survival in almost any
situation from a wilderness situation to an urban zombie apocalypse
like scenario.

Ego
Everything in life requires ego, from getting on stage for a
performance, to the decision to improve oneself to pursuing a mate
to learning how to dance. The Vampyre philosophy dictates two
different types of ego: linear and circular.
Linear ego (good) is healthy and for the Vampyre to pursue self-
improvement and personal evolution, to challenge and inspire
oneself to grow and become better. This is the fuel of Zhep’r and
survival.
Circular ego (bad) is like an ego addict, and this is what plagues
most of humanity and the “gaja”, those who pretend to be
“Vampyres” and do not take Vampyre Technology seriously. Circular
ego is only about inflating one’s ego and expecting people to worship
them for no reason other than being a serial negative narcissist. The
circular ego just goes in circles, highs, and lows. This type of ego
does not have interest in personal growth, they offer people nothing
but an image or funny persona and always seek the approval of
others

Confidence
What is confidence? It is not faith, it is knowledge and the prowess
that you have the ability to perform a task, goal or fulfill a plan. Like
the Will and Ego confidence is built, exercised, and goes up and
down through one’s incarnation. Confidence is not an unhealthy
narcissistic ego, but a healthy internal vibe of ability in which projects
outwards from the Self. Remember one secret, everyone, even the
most secure individuals such as successful super models and the
best athletes have self-doubt and confidence issues at one time or
another.
How to build confidence is something you need to do yourself,
of course with the support of others. Remember to build confidence
requires successful accomplishment of challenges and good positive
reinforcement from peers and inspiration. You are in charge of your
emotions, you are in charge of your feelings, outlook and
perceptions. With the realization of this you can continue or begin to
take control of the chaos within the mind and build confidence.

Conquering Negativity
So many people have a bad day or bad attitude and project
negativity. Negativity can be temporary as a bad mood or be long
term as with a traditional psychic vampire. This is because to dwell
on negative thoughts and energy, clutters the mind. Other people
can feel it in your radiance and, thus it will have an impact on your
Glamour.
The easiest and least complex way to overcome a negative
thought or energy is to do something positive. Examples include
giving “assist” and help someone, give a compliment or going and
viewing something beautiful. This is Self-management, and some
may consider it to be fooling oneself, but it truly can change the
internal negative energy in a positive direction. The positive results
are that people will begin to notice the shift in your inner energy and
this will result in your charisma increasing and people feeling they
enjoy your presence.
One example technique to shift gears on negative thinking is to
perform the “as if.” Put yourself in the pattern of acting in a certain
way “as if” you felt it. This external behavior will add to your Glamour
and the pattern will reflect on the Self, boosting your confidence and
internal Will. Be realistic. For example, you can act “as if” you were
confident and irresistible in front of a member of the opposite sex
and you must fend them off. But you cannot fly a plane when you
have no experience. Be aware the human mind is extremely flexible,
and it is unto you to program it, not be its slave, this is the nature of
the Vampyre.

Conscious & Unconscious

The human mind is the nest and home of the Vampyre and a basic
understanding of how it works is essential to both internal and
external applications of Vampyre technology. From the field of
Neurolinguistic Programming in psychological there four step model
of how the mind works.

Unconscious incompetence – you are doing something

wrong and do not realize it is wrong.
Conscious incompetence – you are aware you are doing
something wrong but have not dealt with the issue.
Conscious competence – you know you are doing
something the right way and are doing it properly.
Unconscious competence – you have learned something so
well you do it naturally. Like speaking or playing a sport, the
activity seems natural to you.
 CHAPTER 12

CreativITY pillar

What is the purpose of life? To survive? What is the result of billions

of years of evolution? Are we in control of our own fate and survival?
Or is life just a series of random accidents? Are we just flukes of
nature or are we here for a reason? Is there some endgame or
purpose? These have been the questions of humanity for millennia.
We are born, we live, and then we ultimately die. What is our
purpose? If we are lucky, we reproduce before our death, insuring a
sort of immortality and survival. However, humans have been the
first to think about this and Vampyrism takes action for this question
consciously through the Creativity Pillar.
Within the Foundations we focus on creativity and focus on
defining a purpose for the individual and group beyond survival. A
higher goal for the individual and the group. The Current gets
stronger with each empowered with member of the Family becoming
more creative, focused, and stronger individually. Like a prestigious
university creativity, learning and education is contagious and
inspiring. Sabretooth is like that environment, which encourages
what we call “The Vampyre Gift(s)” of each individual. These are
passions which are defined into purpose, with purpose our survival
increases, and we can achieve states of potential immortality
through being remembered by others through our accomplishments
and goals.
When you think about creativity, you manifest it and purpose
becomes possible, then everything changes, and survival value is
there for increased.

Dharma & Purpose

We all think we know what karma is, yet most of us don’t know what
dharma is. Dharma is a concept that comes from Indian traditions
and is a core notion within Sabretooth Vampyrism. It is linked to the
concept of karma, but this link has frequently been forgotten or
outright ignored by modern Western culture. Dharma is the
equivalent of the Tao in Taoism. The term dharma loosely means
“one’s righteous duty” and is the focus of understanding the “Higher
Truth,” akin to hearing and understanding the whispers of the Dragon
Within. It is related to your Vampyre Gift(s).
Do not confuse dharma with fate or destiny, it is not some fixed
supernatural reality. Think of an individual with a talent for playing
violin and they ignore it and become a plumber, they will not fulfill
their dharma and will receive negative karma. There for those
Vampyres who choose not to listen to the whisperings of their
Dragon are subject to self-imposed limitations. Dharma can strongly
manifest in an individual’s Calling to the Current and desire for
Zhep’r, that is why you are reading this book. In a mundane sense,
following one’s dharma is the quest to understand one’s own life path
and purpose.
One example of Our Dharma in Western magickal studies is
Aleister Crowley’s concept of the True Will, which he discussed in his
novel Diary of a Drug Fiend and other writings. Crowley believed that
every person had a genuine calling in their life and that it should be
everyone’s ultimate purpose to discover and follow their True Will. A
life lived without knowing one’s True Will is, according to Crowley, a
life of quiet desperation. Those who have not discovered their True
Will often turn to self-destructive activities and habits. Obviously, the
majority of the mundane world never succeeds in discovering or
following their True Will. The core part of Zhep’r is the search for
one’s true purpose and therefore one’s Dharma. This Quest for
Immortality is never ending and eternal and dharma is a major part
of that. Dharma to the Black Veil Vampyre is purpose and Vampyre
Gifts are a part of that individual development.
 Having a “sense of purpose,” an understanding of your dharma
is essential to survival. What is purpose? It is a broad framework on
how we approach the goals, which we laid out in life. Having a
purpose frees us from the in-ability to overcome obstacles in front of
us. While goals are finite steppingstones which are usually based on
a result, a purpose is a cause is an overall driving force in one’s life.
Therefore, reinforcing creativity and survival. Purpose is often
something the individual is passionate about, which even makes it
even more pleasurable and strengthens the sense of the individual’s
purpose.
Purpose and dharma remind Us of where we are at the moment
is not forever and gives us long-term causes and direction, to focus
each goal. For those who can cultivate a sense of purpose they will
be find immediate challenges and goal setting much more efficient.
Being realistic about purpose is incredibly important, as it must be
something which is able to be done within reality.

Flow
Within positive psychology one can enter a mental state known as
“flow” which is also known as “being in the zone.” The term was
originally coined by Hungarian psychologist Mihály Csikszentmihalyi
of Claremont State University of California. This is an alternative
state of consciousness (ASC) in which the individual enters when
completely immersed or absorbed in a task or action.
Examples of flow state include being fully immersed in single-
minded acts such DJing, acting dancing, performing a sport, singing,
writing, painting, crafting, meditation, storytelling, etc. In BDSM flow
can also refer to “Dom” or “sub” space, an absolute focus on a
specific state of mind or ASC. Actors enter flow often when on stage.
It creates a highly motivated state of absolute focus, energized
application, with joy or even rapture at being completely involved
with a deep pleasure for the task or activity. We have seen this
throughout history in many ways, especially in eastern religions.
Flow can be described as a hyper focus, sometimes overdoing
something such as playing video games which one can ignore
anything else or just focusing on one element of an overall agenda.
Entering flow or creating flow is not easily achieved consciously.
Having passion skill, talent, education, and a feeling of comfort with
the task or action allows flow to more easily be achieved. Clearly set
goals, proper place and confidence in the task or action also creates
a strong foundation for flow. The learning process often enhanced
through flow. Flow however it is achieved is a powerful tool for
success or enjoying things in life, especially with the positive effects
for creativity.

Goals
Purpose is an overall sense of what you want to be or do. But goals
—be they short term or life affirming—are actual tasks and objectives
to achieve to full fill that purpose, your dharma. You need to program
yourself around your dharma, clearly state your goals and even if
you do not achieve them strive for them in a realistic manner. JC
Penney, founder of the department store, quoted once “Give me a
stock clerk with a goal, and I’ll give you a man who will make history.
Give me a man with no goals and I’ll give you a stock clerk.”
Having a purpose is great, but you need goals to achieve and a
plan to get there. Make sure you have a passion for what you do,
you need to be in love with your dharma or the subject it involves.
My father told me “Do what you love, and the success will come.” Do
not think of things in terms of money, or you will limit yourself: think in
terms of success!
A part of Zhep’r is discovering your dharma, one of the many
things to achieve an optimum and immoralist perspective. First you
need to get a general idea of your dharma or purpose. Even if you
change it in the future, it is OK, set one as an example. “I want to be
the best doctor,” “I want to become an astronaut and land on the
moon to show anyone can do it,” “I want to be a vocalist and inspire
people to love more,” “I want to explore the world and become a
world-renowned travel blogger.” Next ask yourself what your mission
is to fulfill this dharma. Set three over all reaching goals to be
accomplished, which will make you happier and get you closer to this
dharma. Be realistic, yet be willing to take a leap of faith, a
calculated risk and dream big. Make sure you think it through by
being MADD (Manageable, Attainable, Definable, and Datable).
For example, your mission is you want to become a world-
renowned travel blogger, so you can explore the world. You have
wanderlust, passion for cultures, food, and language; this is an
obvious sign of your dharma and fuel for your mission. Now list three
specific results that you believe will signify you have achieved each
goal. Such as “I have been asked by TripAdvisor to be a consultant,”
“I have guided a tour on the Great Wall of China,” and “My blog has
won ten different travel awards.”
Then ask yourself in self-reflection: Am I now fully committed to
pursuing my dharma? What element of life will make this better or
make me fail if I do not do it RIGHT NOW? How will it make my life
better? List three reasons to reflect on this. Then ask yourself: If I do
DO IT NOW, what will happen? The entire purpose of life is to live,
thrive and succeed, what is the purpose of immortality if you just give
up? There are many amazing books on setting goals and achieving
them.

Distractions
The mundane world is full of distractions such as work, drugs, video
games, entertainment, family, friends, and other unexpected events
that take us away from our personal quest. The Vampyre seeks to
minimize these distractions from their Zhep’r and maximize action,
focus and inspiration. It is not possible to remove all distractions in
the modern world, but it is possible to do your best to manage and
reduce them. Death is the ultimate distraction as it is the end of
survival.
When doing ritual, studying, writing, or meditating one must for
the best efficiency turn off the phone, find a secure environment and
take responsibility. If you are going to quit doing hard drugs stop
hanging out with people who do drugs, if you are going to take a
dance class find someone who is better than you to lead you until
you get to the point of success.
The same goes with Zhep’r. Surround yourself with individuals
like other Vampyres who take it seriously and challenge and inspire
you. However, if you fail, take the Vampyre Challenge and pick
yourself up and keep going, try and try again but make sure it
doesn’t negatively affect others if you can help it.
 CHAPTER 13

GLAMOUR PILLAR

“I am the source of the Glamour, the great seduction within

Our Blood, unleashed upon the mortal world. The Glamour
is a natural tool that has elevated select members of Our
Family to godhood and crafted mortal civilization itself. You
might have called this a magick spell. You may know the
Glamour by an often illusionary and romantic attraction, or,
most commonly, an alluring fascination within yourself. Tap
into your Blood. Utilize your potential. Become the
Glamour”
The Glamour is a part of Lesser Vampyre Magick and represents the
mystic powers of mesmerism, seduction, and control that legends
and literature assign to the Black Veil Vampyre. A “Glamour” may be
described as a magick spell, or, most commonly, an alluring or
fascinating attraction. The moth that immolates itself within a candle
flame is irresistibly drawn to the burning glamour of the fire.
Fledglings and those new to Vampyre philosophy are often
embroiled in the aesthetics of gothic Vampire imagery, like fangs and
dramatic attire. The mundane world loves such trappings, as they
are so many eternally seduced by the fantasy of the vampire. Fangs
represent a powerful element of the Glamour, yet it is only the
beginning and an example in that it is actually a magic trick, thus
each Vampyre is a magician. People want to believe so much that
they are honestly deceived; so many in these modern times need to
believe in Vampyres and we play off this.
Glamour on an advanced level can include actual magic tricks,
employment of Neuro-Linguistic Programming (NLP) techniques,
traditional seduction, aromatherapy, being well dressed and clean
cut, and a multitude of other concepts. Glamour is a powerful vehicle
to move forward in life, be it amongst Vampyres or within the
mundane world, and weaves the Veils of Elegance and Seduction
together into an effective and almost unstoppable Vampyre Culture.

Context
Context is Glamour is everything and defines the dynamic and frame
in which the Vampyre applies and presents their social applications.
There are three main contexts: Personal, Professional and Sexual.
Personal Context are exhibitions of friendship or demonstrations of
affection between family members without a sexual or business
context. A mother kissing their child, a hug between friends, men
holding hands in India, a kiss on the cheeks in France or Holland.
Since each culture has their own traditions and etiquette, before
going somewhere or meeting someone of another culture, study that
culture to help establish appropriate connections.
Professional Context are especially important for business. The
most universally basic demonstration of this is shaking hands, while
hugging and kissing are generally not appropriate in a Western
business atmosphere. Professional Dynamics can also apply to a
medical exams, treatments or procedures or dance or fitness
instruction. These re all forms of intimate, professional glamour.
Sexual Context comes through what society has called courtship,
which again differs in every culture. This requires attraction or is
used to build attraction. Traditionally in heterosexual courtship men
lead the by being able to read the woman’s comfort zone and
responses. A true gentleman knows how to calibrate based on
enthusiastic consent. You do not see a true gentleman touching
ladies in inappropriate ways. Consensual escalation is just one
example of proper sexual glamour. Sexual glamour when
appropriate can include touching erogenous zones.
Nightside Glamour is for Ritual, Ceremonial Magick, and energy
work and can be used for making energetic links, as physical contact
is subtle contact. These links can be escalated further and further
and weaved over time to allow a stronger connection. Sexual
synergy will amplify the links.

VIBE
Within Black Veils Vampyrism a Vibe is a positive and strong energy
between two or more people in a group. The goal of managing and
inspiring a positive Vibe is to create strong affinity; the positive
energy and affection between you and an individual or a group. I will
by default speak of Vibe in a positive sense unless it specifically
states otherwise.
The foundation of Vibe is Communication, which lays the
foundation for a common Agreement. Agreement is defined as those
tangible things that both people interpret in the same way.
Communication is the exchange of ideas between two people or
within a group. The stronger the communication the more a positive
Vibe can be established. Like all elements of Glamour, Vibe can
occur in a professional, personal, or sexual basis or any combination
of the three. They are interdependent. like a stool with three legs, if
one is cut short the other two will be out of balance. However, when
one part of this formulae increases, the others are amplified.
This is done instinctually by those with strong charisma, yet
good Vibes are done through application of Glamour, a form of
Vampyre Technology, or founded in a natural way.

Body Language
Beyond speech there is a great deal of non-verbal communication
which takes place known as “body language” such as micro
expressions, body postures, touch, facial expressions, eye
movements and use of space. Both humans and animals express
body language and the interpretation of such communications is
known as kinesics. For the Vampyre kinesics and controlling /
expressing body language are essential tools for applying and
mastering the Dayside elements of Glamour.
Body language varies from culture to culture and era to era and
can be very generally interpreted. Facial expressions are the most
important of all body language as they express clear emotions.
There are ways to interpret and read false signals and disciplines
like “poker face” where the individual tries to hide their emotions. For
example, laughter and smiling are extremely hard to fake, and
usually detectable when they are false.
Chest and shoulder gesturing are done in conjunction with the
facial features. When used along with tone of voice and attitude,
body language can communicate many things and be read very well
by someone who knows kinesics. Do not confuse body language
with Sign Language, which is a specific form of communication used
by those who are hearing impaired. Adept Vampyres see the value
of body language in Glamour Dynamics. Reading and controlling
expression is a powerful tool for Zhep’r and is integral in survival and
personal success in many dynamics.

Calibration
When a Vampyre calibrates in Glamour, they adjust their behavior to
better serve the goal of getting the desired results. For example,
touching and then withdrawing results in a calibration to make the
other person more comfortable. Calibration takes practice. It requires
much observation and changes with each and every situation.
Within the Black Veils and social dynamics calibration is the
process of refining your attitudes, thoughts, and behavior to obtain
desired and favorable results. This requires a strong awareness of
personal development and a shift in personal equilibrium as one
would tune a musical instrument to play in tune or the same can be
said about calibrating a scientific equipment to get accurate results.
Behavior and attitude as in both circumstances of tuning and
calibration must be constantly done by situation and circumstance as
every situation is different. One steadfast rule is no calibration is
perfect as there is always room for error, however calibration can
dramatically help change the odds in favor of the Vampyre with skill,
attentiveness, and awareness. For example, kino or the art of touch
requires calibration to make the other person more comfortable or
one will come off offending, making the others feel uncomfortable or
that the Vampyre is creepy, all undesirable results.
 Making others feel drawn to you, comfortable and open gains
positive results that can be directed through other forms of Glamour.
Calibration comes at all stages of Lesser Magick and lays a stead
foundation for future training in social dynamics.

Gratitude
Most people do not calibrate or understand the art of gratitude. This
is a skill, habit and refined cultural behavior which if done too much
will seem insincere and done too little will seem fake. Social media
has simplified gratitude to a simple “like” button. The Black Veil
Vampyre strives to be cultured, noble, elegant, and refined.
One trick is to wait until then end of a project such as an
employee doing a good job and offer a sincere “thank you.” By
keeping the thank you for the end, you won’t overdo it and your
praise will be taken more earnestly. Profusely thanking someone for
every task can be overwhelming and even annoying.
Thanking someone for a gift or something they have done for
you is also simple. Just thank them with a recognition of what they
have done in the sincerest way possible. It can be as simple as an
email to mailing a thank you card. Remember when someone goes
out of their way for you, however big or small, clearly acknowledging
it builds a better vibe between you and that person.

Kino – Touch
Physical contact is an essential part of human psychology and social
dynamics, and practitioners of Vampyre Technology seeks to the art
of touch as a part of Glamour, which we call Kino. This comes from
the word kinesthetics or “to touch.” First one must know that every
situation is different and how to read it, then understand the factors
such as culture which vary for appropriateness and etiquette of
touch. Like all Glamours, Kino comes in three contexts: sexual,
professional, and personal. Each culture and individual have their
own guidelines, boundaries, and meanings.
For example, in Germany hugging a friend is perfectly normal
but you shake hands for business. While in France handshakes are
for business also include kissing twice, once on each cheek is
appropriate.
 The Vampyrestudies the Kino: Art of Touch and pays attention to
their body language and is in control of it. Mistakes will happen so
simply calibrate and make sure the other person(s) are comfortable
and all involved are there on operating completely on their own free
will.

Listening
The ability to listen is just as important as the ability to speak and is
for some a natural talent and for others a learned skill. Within Black
Veils Glamour there are two basic types of listening Reflective (RL)
and Active (AL). Reflective listening is responding so that the
speaker is fully aware that you are understanding what they are
communicating. Response, body language, eye contact, showing
genuine interest, gestures, empathy and even securing a good
environment are key factors in RL.
Active listening is attentive and involves making eye contact,
maintaining a good posture, mirroring the speaker’s body language
to show interest, and allowing the speaker to complete entire
thoughts. Active listening can be a powerful tool to help one fully
understand what people are saying in conversations, lectures,
speeches, or conferences. The point of active listening is to draw out
elements of details which in other ways might not have been shared.
There is an entire science and art to both AL and RL and this
aids in Vampyric Glamour and Lower Magick to a great degree.
Listening requires a combination of communication, self-control,
charisma, patience, focus and emotional intelligence. A good
resource to further your listening skills is the book Just Listen:
Discover the Secret to Getting Through to Absolutely Anyone by
Mark Goulston and the YouTube Channel “Charisma on Command.”

Voice Tone
When employing Vampiric Glamour and interpersonal dynamics the
voice is a powerful tool. Your tone can direct, shape and guide your
communication. You might not hear words, but instead hear tone.
Tone is often what animals respond to. Even if you hear another
language, you can get an idea from tone even if aren’t familiar with
the language.
 Tone is not always verbal. Non-verbal cues include pacing,
volume, emphasis and pauses. This form of communication
influences the overall message greatly as it adds shades of
meaning, attitude, and degrees of seriousness. The believability of a
message delivered in the right tone is much higher than just actual
words. For an experiment, the seven-word phrase “I never said she
stole the money” changes meaning according to emphasizing
different parts of the phrase.
Do not forget that combined with visual clues. perceptions of
tone can be amplified or emphasized with gestures such as rolling
one’s eyes or rolling your head and face. Think about your practical
application of your tone of voice do you give off? Ask a voice coach
or a trusted friend how you come off in different situations or in
general. Do you have a welcoming tone, an angry tone or a serious
tone? Ask yourself what you want to communicate and practice and
get feedback. Think: what does your tone communicate to others?

Win-Win
When organizing a project or resolving any conflict, an efficient
system of planning to coming to a mutually beneficial result. This is
completely normal within every culture over time, be it a personal
relationship between two people or an entire tribe or nation. Most
planning conflict is done inefficiently or unresolved lasts a long time
and end in a grudge, but the most important element is planning for
a project or revolving the conflict and giving it a conclusion.
Results are the goal, yet it is not just what you do but how you
do it.
Black Veiled Vampyres has a system to seek a win-win
scenario, where all parties mutually benefit as much as possible
instead of their being a winner and a loser. This leaves links between
the group for the future and can result in stronger affinity for future
interactions or a better reputation, respect and a good vibe in the
end. Instead of anger and resentment where both parties loose
affinity, communication and connection.
First and foremost, planning a project or resolving a conflict
requires effort and a strategy which all parties participate within and
view the situation from. It is essential for results of the win-win and
rarely the opposing parties take the effort to comprehend and
understand the other parties’ perspectives. Remember all parties
must be in use of this system.
Outlined here is a set of six steps for what we Black Veiled
Vampyres call the “win-win angle.”
Step 1. Agreement – Agreement to the Win-Win Angle. Both parties
must agree to work through the conflict with a goal of win-win and to
use these steps.
Step 2. Reality – Come to Common Reality on identifying and
defining the nature of the conflict or project at hand. Both parties
must agree again to use the Win-Win angle at this point without
agreeing yet on the resolution. If it is a project, then agreeing on the
general vision of the project so everyone is in a common reality of
the goal.
Step 3. The Table – Put the Ideas / Solutions on the Table. Both
parties should suggest a series of resolutions / Ideas and put them
on the table. Consider alternative solutions / Ideas from the other
person and don’t evaluate or judge the opinions until all the options
are on the table. All solutions must have the intent of being Win-Win
Angle. Begin with each party asking for acceptable solutions or
ideas. The first to let the other go first is the most respectable
perspective.
Step 4. Review – Proposed Solutions. Look over the list of solutions.
ideas and choose the most appealing to everyone in the Win-Win
Angle. All objections should be voiced at this point and if no solution
can be reached return to step 3.
Step 5. Choose and Agree – Here you decide which is the best
solution / plan for everyone and does it satisfy all parties. Then
clearly list all points of agreement in writing clearly what all parties
have agreed too. This is not necessarily a contract but an exercise of
communication.
Step 6. Apply – on the Resolution / How Ideas will be Applied. Here
is where the real application comes in and the solution begins to take
effect.
Step 7. The After – Once the solution / idea has been applied it can
be looked back upon and all parties must see if the solution worked.
If there is still a conflict it is essential to clearly communicate this and
begin the process again.
Remember Black Veiled Vampyrism promotes the principle of
personal nobility and chivalry, Win-Win Angle is not an outline or law,
it is a system of thinking through a problem and creating a solution or
planning any group project.
 CHAPTER 14

WELLNESS PILLAR

W ellness of the corporeal part of the self (the Vessel) is essential in

continuing to Come forth by Day. Wellness is about awareness:
maintaining a good diet, exercising frequently and properly.
Awareness of energy and regular maintenance of the body leads to
a good foundation.
IMPORTANT NOTICE: What is presented here is an inspirational
guide and does not replace advice from licensed trainers, medical
care professionals, or nutritionists. There is a lot of conflicting
information out there so use your best judgment and instincts to
disseminate what will work best for you. We present here the very
basics as inspiration to get on the right path.

The Vessel
The Vessel is the Dayside part of the self which is the corporeal
physical body of the Vampyre. This comprises the “meaty parts” and
is the “space suit” for the Vampyre’s consciousness and spirit to
evolve in and allows them to interact with the physical Dayside world
of the five senses. Within the Khemetic tradition of Ancient Egypt the
physical body is known as the Khet and was the container for the
other six parts of the soul. It was preserved through mummification
to allow the other parts of the soul to move on to the afterlife. The
Vessel is a temple in which the Vampyre makes their
metamorphosis, like a caterpillar turning into a butterfly.
 A part of Coming forth by Day is for the Vampyre to keep their
Vessel intact, healthy and preserved, as you only get one Khet per
lifetime. Feeling good in your Vessel is essential, understanding and
being comfortable with your Vessel reduces stress and makes the
Mortal Coil more efficient and pleasurable. The Vampyre’s Vessel is
theirs to decorate with fashion, tattoos, and other body modifications.
However, remember it is only temporary—from conception to the first
death.

Diet
“You are what you eat,” and drink says the Adeptus Vampyre who
has Come forth by Day and wishes to take care of their Vessel. We
cover three basic concepts here: 1) drinking water; 2) cutting out
refined sugars; 3) consumption habits. Remember we are just
reminding you and getting you started, not replacing professional
advice and guidance.
Water makes up the over 60% of our Vessels matter and it is
essential to stay hydrated with about 15.5 (3.7 liters) of fluids a day
for men and 11.5 (2.7 liters) for women. Most people skip on drinking
enough water per day and this exasperates many health issues. It’s
best to drink intermittently during the day and a good sign you are
hydrated is clear urine as yellow usually means you are dehydrated.
Sugar, especially refined sugar, in excess is toxic to your Vessel. It
leads to heart disease, obesity, and health issues such as diabetes.
It is also best to avoid artificial sweeteners such as aspartame or
Splenda from your diet and look to natural sweeteners like stevia,
fruits, or honey.
Consumption of food is about how you eat: both frequency and
habits. Eating smaller, more frequent meals to fuel your body
throughout the Day or Night is essential. You can schedule your
meals so that your body knows when and what to expect. Eat so that
you are filled and no longer hungry, but do not overeat. Slow down
when you eat, do not eat too fast, and chew your food. Chewing well
is the beginning of the process of digestion and amplifies the
absorption of nutrients by the rest of the body.
Movement
The Vampyre is a being of energy sensitivity. Awareness, and control
of physical movement, is essential to efficient management of use of
the limited amounts of life-force we can contain within our vessels.
We have a quantified reserve of energy before we must recharge,
and even the most advanced incarnated Vampyres are limited to the
boundaries of corporeal reality. Physical movement helps flow and
amplify energy such as regular exercise, dance, martial arts, and
yoga.
Look to the predatory great cats such as the lion, the cheetah,
and the saber-toothed cats. Surviving for millennia they are amazing
at efficiently using their stored energy. The lionesses of a pride are
the hunters and work as a team, each taunting, cornering and
exhausting their prey as they take turns at pawing and clawing it,
making them highly capable at conserving their energy. The cheetah
is one of the fastest animals on earth but for only short bursts of
energy. The saber-tooth cat was not a distance runner but would lie
still in camouflage ready to pounce their prey in one highly
successful, calculated attack.
Energy in nature is the currency of life. Management of
movement makes us aware of how real life force is and how we can
begin to control our use of it. Movement of the Vampyre should be
calculated, efficient, and powerful. It can be hypnotic to mortals and
very easy to spot other Vampyres. Meditate on this and look for
examples in the wild and around you by looking at those creatures
and people who use their energy most efficiently.

Rest
The most important tool for healing and vitality of your Vessel and
mind is a proper night’s sleep. As a Vampyre dreams and time OBE
(out of body experiences) are best done during the time of sleeping
when the veils of flesh cover the eyes. The Adeptus Vampyre must
master this in order to personally ascend. Mental and physical
healing happens mostly when sleeping, so it is—after eating and
shelter—the most important of all the wellness Black Veils. Make it a
ritual activity to create positive sleep habits.
Try and maintain a consistent sleep schedule. By making it a
habit, your body will get used to it. Try for eight hours of sleep per
night. Make your sleeping space in your lair as dark as possible, as
light stimulates you awake and inhibits sthe production of melatonin,
the chemical that makes you sleepy. In ancient times our ancestors
went to sleep at sundown, woke up for about 90 minutes in the
middle of the night (which are the most productive hours of the day),
and then returned to sleep before weaking up with the sun in the
morning.
Before you retire, take about an hour of no stimulation light from
electronics, to give your mind time to avoid light. Of course, avoid if
possible any sleep aids like Tylenol PM or Seroquel and get a
natural night’s rest. Eat properly before bed so that you don’t try to
sleep on an empty stomach as this may interrupt your sleep.
Remember, proper sleep is one of the most important things you can
do for mental and physical health.

Sports
Many laugh when they hear of the idea of Vampyre Sports but rest
assured this Black Veil is as serious as any other. What is a Vampyre
Sport? Any sport the Vampyre performs in healthy competition, to
challenge the individual as well as increase health and vitality of the
Self. Some Vampyres can be good team players, but most are more
like cats than dogs: they prefer more solitary or individualized sports
rather than team efforts.
Vampyre Sports include things like snowboarding, skiing,
surfing, belly dancing, SCUBA, equestrian arts, archery, shooting at
the gun range, dance, fire spinning, cliff diving, tennis, squash, etc.
Sports like these do involve competition: but they they are about
competing with oneself and reaching personal bests, rather than
competing with others. The goal of Vampyre Sports is to improve the
Self, keep the Vessel healthy and compete only against the limits
imposed upon the individual.
 CHAPTER 15

SOLVENCY PILLAR

Within Vampyre Culture managing your own affairs and being self-
sufficient is essential to both a solid Dayside and to grow and amplify
Zhep’r. One of the most important is managing finances. In the
modern-day people aren’t often educated by their parents on
financial intelligence (F.Q.) and how managing debt over expenses is
being solvent.
Remember, rich doesn’t mean wealthy! Rich people can be cash
poor and incur constant debts, but wealth means you live within your
means, and you are financially solvent. One thing that should make
sense to the Vampyre is that money is energy with physical or digital
thought forms, this is why it is called “Currency.” Investing in your
future and being free of debt creates a better and more grounded
individual who is more likely to be sure of themselves and truly
grounded and independent.

Solvency
Solvency is an essential Dayside term from financial terminology
and means to keep an individual or businesses accounts positive to
meet expenses. Having a solvent and solid Dayside financial
balance leads to positive mental health and personal security.
Solvency requires good spending habits, budgeting and forward
planning. Keeping a strong credit score with spending under 30% of
your credit and living within the means is essential to personal
solvency.
Being solvent does not mean you cannot have reoccurring debts
like a car payment or a mortgage but living within your means with a
reasonable and diverse investment portfolio that is secure. It also
means having resources and savings within the ability to pay six
months of bills and living expenses without working in case of
emergency. Maintaining a net liquid balance (NLB) on top of this in a
bank account is also wise.
Paying things off such as a car or phone in full also saves
money in the long run with cash and not using credit is also
advisable or you will be paying even more than just buying it outright.
Having one credit card and using it for minor bills like your cable or
telephone and using everything else with a debit card or bank
account is also preferable. When faced with a financial crisis one
should be ready to address your financial concerns with as little
stress as possible. So, plan ahead and be wise to achieve great
solvency and finical security.

Materialism
The Black Veil Vampyre is not only spiritual and magickal but is also
materialistic through embracing this Black Veil i.e., “know the value
of a dollar.” However, “currency” as it is humorously called is an
energy, which is required to make things happen. There is no greater
force on this planet to the mundane and they would betray even their
very own gods over money.
What makes this Black Veil so important is that Vampyres see
money as a tool, a vehicle to get plane tickets, pay rent or a
mortgage, feed one’s family or a multitude of other uses. Many
underground cultures (until the financial crisis of the late 00s) scoffed
at the concept of showing or possessing wealth. This does not stop
the Vampyre from desiring luxury items, it is just they seek sensible
and reasonable ways to obtain such things.
However, the Vampyre does not flaunt or throw money around
to show off, through simple elegance they love handmade artifacts
over manufactured items and know the value of hard work. For this
Black Veil is not about senseless materialism, it is about elegance
and simplicity to get what one needs to enjoy the beauty of life.
The Vampyre seeks financial responsibility and freedoms, to be
responsible for oneself and to not burden others or to ask for
handouts. The Vampyre materialist is dedicated to self-sufficiency
and independence from external help. The Vampyre that embraces
this Dayside foundation sees the liberation in having a strong
financial foundation.

Enterprising
With the Black Veil of Materialism, Dayside, and a Love of Life the
Vampyre must be able to be enterprising in life. Some Vampyres
naturally embrace this Veil for their own Dayside success, others see
it only as a necessity; whatever the purpose, it is the results that
matter.
To be enterprising is to be an entrepreneur—someone who has
a new enterprise, venture, or idea and then takes the risks and
accountability inherent in the success or failure of the project. Like
the old adage says, “The entrepreneur shifts economic resources out
of lower and into higher productivity and greater yield.”
Enterprise requires leadership, vision and risk taking, yet not
foolishness. Often the enterprising Vampyre must break the status
quo or reinvent it in order to find their niche. They must be creative,
determined and a wayseer in their own unique right.
The Vampyre Culture is empowered by this Black Veil, seeing
bars, clubs, businesses, art galleries, salons, make up, fashion,
music, performance groups, mask makers and the like furthering a
“Vampyre economy” —the foundation of a culture.
 CHAPTER 16

SURVIVAL pillar

This Black Veil encompasses personal survival, the ability to

preserve the Self and move through life with not just primal needs
but ultimate success and experience. All living beings wish to
improve their condition through the Survival Dynamics. The highest
principle of the Vampyre is survival of the self. The Vampyre seeks to
reduce life’s health risks with preventative medicine, self-defense
techniques, and other methods of self-care and self-improvement.
At the same time the Black Veil Vampyre is not some paranoid
individual just avoiding risks. The Vampyre is merely managing them
objectively and realistically. Quitting smoking also reduces many
health risks. Making wise financial investments and obtaining health
insurance are essential to a long, healthy, and prosperous life.
If it is legal to obtain a weapon for self-defense or take a martial
arts course, this is wise. Learning how to survive in the wilderness
and security procedures are also essential elements when one can
least expect it. You never know. Be prepared, be ready and realize
that survival of the Self is the highest principle of Black Veil
Vampyrism and the Quest for Immortality.

Group Survival
The individual realizes they need others and groups to improve their
changes of fulfilling the survival dynamic and this is a central part of
Zhep’r. This is why tribes, clans, nations, and corporations form to
contribute to the changes of an individual’s survival and success as
an entity.
The individual can divide their personal circle of those in their
lives into “Outer” and “Inner” circles. Outer Circles are your extended
family, co-workers, collaborators, acquaintances, etc. who are not
complete priorities in your life yet contribute to survival. The Inner
Circle is usually the five closest people to you and are those who
would truly back your survival in a very dangerous position and
“have your back” in any situation. Inner Circle includes spouses, true
best friends, soul mates, parents, and siblings whom the Vampyre
has a strong bond with. It is said you can only count your true inner
circle with the fingers of one hand in an incarnation.
The Vampyre sees individuals as either contributing or
distracting from their own survival and prioritizes investing in
relationships on those factors. Those who threaten or oppose your
survival should be removed from their life. Teachers, mentors, and
collaborators should enhance Zhep’r and Survival. In contrast groups
can also form, evolve, and separate once they have fulfilled a
specific purpose or goal and they build an elemental together. This
thought form contributes to group survival.

Martial Arts
The term martial arts comes from “arts of Mars” who is the Roman
god of war. The very basic tool of survival is martial arts which can
be used for self-defense as well as mental, physical, and spiritual
development (thus contributing greatly to Vampyre Zhep’r). Although
associated with East Asian hand to hand combat arts, the term
actually originated in 16th century Europe referring to fighting
systems of the era. Examples of martial arts include Karate,
Taekwondo, mixed martial arts, kickboxing, boxing, Jujutsu, Judo,
Akido, Tai Chi, Krav Maga, and even Wrestling.
Beyond self-defense martial arts contribute to spiritually focus
and enhancing energy or Chi or Ki (vital Lifeforce) and even be
considered and used as a form of active meditation. Culturally and
historically martial arts can be linked to spirituality and religion such
as that by monks and nuns have used them for meditation and
building self-discipline and are known to be associated with Hindu-
Buddhist philosophy. For example, Japanese styles focusing on non-
corporeal aspects of combat such as the “empty mind” are
commonplace and influenced by Buddhism. Aikido practices focus
on flow of energy and fostering peace. Finally Qi Gong (ch‘i kung;
literally: ‘life-energy cultivation’) is system of movement similar to a
martial art and focuses on breathing, energy work, active moving
meditation, breathing and meditation.
Martial arts can also be used theatrically. Dance like capoeira
emulate battle or prepare individuals for combat. Sometimes it is
used for displaying a more stylized and elegant form of war dance
with rhythms and fierce moves. Having even a basic training in
Martial arts are powerful tools for a Vampyre and the signature signs
of a true Vampyre Adeptus who takes applying the Black Veils.

Prepping
Preparing survival supplies, training and planning is known as
“prepping” or “survivalism.” They are actively a preparing for social
disruptions in political and social order and thus being ready for
emergencies. This includes preparation for personal emergencies
such as learning wilderness survival skills and knowledge, self-
defense techniques, navigating adverse weather conditions
(tornados, hurricanes, and earthquakes) personal self-sufficiency,
bug out and bug in plans, and even job loss. Storing food, water,
medical items and supplies for up to a month is wise decision in a
shelter one can retreat to be safe during any situation.
Even though survival skills and prepping has been with almost
all of human history. The core of modern survivalism came mainly
from a response to surviving a nuclear attack during the 1950s.
Training such as “duck and cover” especially for children is schools
is an example, but historically it also stems from economic collapse,
religious persecution, or similar circumstances.
The 9-11 attacks in 2001, Katrina disaster in 2005, and the
Coronavirus pandemic of 2020 have all lead people to taste the real
need of prepping and thinking about what is needed to survive.
However, there is a fine line between being realistic and obsessively
hoarding. The Black Veils does promote the concept of preparing
realistically for an earthquake, tornado, and loss of power by having
a “bug out bag” and a radio, flashlight, batteries, water, a few
weapons, and masks.

Street Smarts
Survival in the urban jungle is street smarts and involves basic forms
of common sense, situational awareness and understanding how to
navigate scenarios to increase your best chances of success in an
environment. This is knowing how to recognize available angels and
being able to trust your own judgement from experience. It’s keeping
your wits about you, being aware of people around you, the current
scenario, weather, time and the place. Some people are book smart,
others fiscally smart, yet others are street smart, and they naturally
have instincts on how to navigate the urban jungle.
Basic signs of street smarts include alertness to surroundings,
confidence in walk and body language, how well one can blend in,
not being intimidated, telling people to keep distance or boundaries,
showing strength and not weakness, how to minimize your
situational risk, avoiding people when necessary, don’t overshare on
social media, trust your instincts and gut, don’t go anywhere without
a plan, and know when to get the fuck out or excuse yourself.
Gotham Halo (New York Metro) is the largest and oldest of the
halos and has a history of one of the most diverse Vampyre Cultures
in the world and where the origins of the Black Veils and “hometown”
of Sabretooth Clan. With Vampyres living from the Bronx to Harlem
to Queens to Brooklyn it is truly one of the most diverse cities in the
world and each neighborhood has requirements for different skill
sets of street smarts.
Cultures in each neighborhood’s influence what happens on the
streets and knowing these cultures give insights on how to navigate
successfully. What happens in Williamsburg is different than what
happens in Harlem or Sheepshead Bay. In contrast what happens on
the streets of Dubai may be different from Tokyo. Get to know the
customs, ask a local as an advisor or guide, and blend in if you
intend to successfully embrace street smarts.

Bushcraft
Most Vampyres live within a city or even the countryside with urban
elements, however there is great advantages in learning bushcraft or
wilderness survival. The Oxford English Dictionary definition of
bushcraft is “skill in matters pertaining to life in the bush.” Basic
bushcraft can be an advantage in the rare situation of a pandemic or
if one gets in a plane crash or is stranded in a wilderness setting.
Learning how to make and maintain a fire, hunting, trapping and
skinning animals, preparing food, shelter building and constructing
items from natural materials such as rope and twine.
Scouts pride themselves on learning the basics of bushcraft
however it is wise to learn from wilderness survival experts and it
would be wise to take a course. Excellent basic tools for wilderness
survival include having a “bushcraft knife” to excel at woodworking,
carving, skinning animals, cutting tree limbs, digging, and hunting.
Waterproof matches or a lighter for making and starting fire are also
essential, as are good boots and clothing. These can get your
though almost anything with the right skills, but the bushcraft knife is
the most important.
Courses and education are great compliments, but hands-on in
the “field” experience is best for learning how to apply, develop, and
perfect Bushcraft skills. The Black Veiled Vampyre is a survivor and
seeks to thrive in their environment.
 CHAPTER 17

PERPETUITY PILLAR

Vampyres love and have a passion for life on such a level that this
Black Veil represents the quest to conquer death and live beyond the
normal limitations of the human lifespan. How is this possible? Aren’t
there questions about the ethics of overpopulation, aging, disease or
how this is not “natural?” The Black Veil Vampyre sees the opposite,
they think from a perspective of Self-Preservation with a love for life.
They seek to enjoy the benefits of longevity and vitality which
modern and future science has begun to unlock in ways never
imagined before or even thought to be possible.
Unlocking the secrets of Immortality is to look not just to
longevity but also to vitality in health and spirit as we age. It is said
by many researchers that people in their 60s are more content and
happier than at any other point in their lives. Physical immortality is
not currently available as of this writing, but transhumanism, the
system of evolving beyond human limits through biotechnologies,
nanotechnology, life extension, bionics and merging with machines
increases the potential for immortality with every advancement
made.
Currently, steps to longevity and vitality include reducing risks to
personal life, quitting smoking, increasing health through a well
thought out exercise plan, sports, a quality diet, and education on life
extension technologies. Many Vampyres see aging as a disease that
is to be cured. Visionary immortalists such as Aubrey De Grey from
the UK, organizations such as the Life Extension Foundation and the
Immortalist Society are at the forefront of bringing the vision of
immortality into reality. Of course, simply living in a healthy way with
drugs and alcohol in moderation teamed up with a good regimen of
quality food and exercise can go a long way in increasing vitality and
life extension. The Veil of Immortality is in league with these visions.

Apotheosis
Vampyres both in action, mythology, legend, and archetype have the
one common trait of being able to “escape” death either
metaphorically or literally. Combined with their love and passion for
Life, an immortalist perspective and a strong sense of individuality,
this Black Veil puts forth the concept of personal godhood and
divinity; known to the Ancient Greeks as Apotheosis.
Apotheosis is a common concept in the ancient cultures of
Greece, but it is most notably recognizable in Heka, the Egyptian
Mysteries. This can be seen as being related to such things as
discovering the Elixir of Life or the search for the Philosopher’s
Stone in alchemical arts. Gnostic traditions often embrace the
concept of Self-Deification in a more, humble sense of surviving
death and knowing divinity personally. Today Apotheosis can be
visible in modern traditions such as Buddhism and LaVeyan
Satanism.
Now this does not mean that the Vampyre seeks to rule others
or be in control of the entire world, it simply means that through full
acceptance of this Black Veil they hold themselves as their own
personal divine Self, thus worshipping the ego. Apotheosis in the
Vampyre sense is more about celebrating life and from the Dragon’s
perspective the ability to consider life and ego as almost divine.
Vampyres are notorious narcissists, and this is the ultimate
expression of that Black Veil.

Children
Children are both a true tool of immortality as well as a powerful form
of creativity. Being a parent is quite common for Vampyres, but some
strive for it whilst others do not embrace this desire.
Conceiving, giving birth, faustering, raising a child, and
parenting are great challenges, but great blessings. Children are a
new life to be responsible for, from infancy to adulthood and beyond.
The Vampyre wants their children to be strong and have a happiness
and high survival value. When a child is successful with this that is a
great reward as the Vampyre knows their children’s survival value is
a continuation of themselves, so it does further immortality. This is
the philosophy of the Vampyre parent to their children.
Second the Vampyre parent also wishes for their children to
become an individual. Teaching them critical skills of life, decision
making and how to set their boundaries and make their own
opinions, even if they disagree with the parent respectfully. In return
the parent must know how to teach and of course learn from the
personality of the child and how better to guide them in life.
The Vampyre NEVER seeks to force spirituality or religion on
their child. Since Vampiric potential cannot be taught, if the child has
potential, they will naturally show radiance and express an interest in
the Vampyre Mysteries of the Black Veils. So, in this exposing them
to the Dayside principles will even help them if they during out to be
a Black Swan. Since Vampyrism is reserved for adults don’t directly
teach them Vampyrism but instead teach them systems and other
paths which would aid them in Zhep’r when they come of age.
Expose them to as many varied cultures and religions as possible,
this will let them absorb their own perspective and stick with the
ethics of free will and reinforce the Cult of One.
 BOOK 2
Path OF NIGHT
 INTRO

THE LEFT-HAND PATH

There are two types of people who will read this book. Those who
are curious about Vampyres, will enjoy the pages, and then put the
book on the shelf in their collection. And then there are those
individuals who just seem to get it; who have a spark within them
which we call the Dark Flame. This is the potential to think as a
Vampyre.
Even though Advanced Vampyres inhabit the corporeal body of
a human being and have the soul of a human there is a subtle touch
of potential within them they can evolve into a new state of being
unavailable to the rest of humanity. They think differently, see no
heaven and no hell, they function aside from beliefs and faith and
are the exceptions to all the religious rules, basically “out of god’s
plan.” What is this difference? How can it be obtained? Well, one
must have potential for such an opportunity, then the will and
fortitude to grasp immortality.

The Path
There are many interpretations of what Left-Hand Path is because
each person perceives its nature through their own set of cognitive
filters and perceptions. In addition, there is a general cultural bias
that has put forth many unsubstantiated accusations that further
obscures the truth. The Left-Hand Path is not a path of evil nor does
it call for the destruction of mankind. It is simply a philosophical ideal
where the actualization of one’s own conscious evolution takes
precedence over the worship of external principles.
The term Left-Hand Path originates within the Hindu tradition
where almost nothing is profane. The concepts described here are
intentionally oversimplified as Hindu concepts of the body, soul, and
divinity have developed over the course of centuries and are very
complex. The intention is to simply convey the meaning and purpose
of these concepts. If you wish to know more, you are highly
encouraged to engage in your own studies.
The Hindu tradition sees the body and soul as divided between
the left and right side. The left side is magnetic and feminine, as it
attracts energy and information. The right side is electric and
masculine as it projects energy and information. The union of
attraction and projection is an eternally dynamic process that can be
harnessed and shaped by the will of the individual.
There is a further division between the sacred individual and
sacred universal mind. The sacred self is called Atman and the
sacred universal mind is Brahman. Every person, no matter what,
has access to the dynamic interaction between the internal and
external sacred. This process is facilitated through every thought,
emotion, and deed.
When a person chooses to follow orthodoxy and dogma to
discover the nature of deity, they are said to be on the Right-Hand
Path or Dakshinachara. They attend temple, offer sacrifice to the
gods, and behave in every way in accordance to expected norms
and mores of their own particular religious beliefs. The overall goal of
this path is to one day gain union with deity and live an eternal
afterlife in oneness. A common phrase for the right-hand path is
“Atman is Brahman,” or “I am one with the universe.”
Left-Hand Path or Vamachara rejects orthodoxy and cultural
norms in favor of self-actualization. Just like with the right-hand path,
a practitioner may undertake study with a guru or teacher who will
guide them in practice. The behaviors of such a practice will seem
deplorable and unacceptable by mainstream cultural standards. It
literally goes against established societal norms and mores. Yet, if
one persists in their detestable path, they will discover their own
divine nature and become their own god. It would not be
inappropriate for the left-hand path phrase to be, “Brahman is
Atman,” or “The universe is one with me”.
The concepts of orthodoxy vs. heterodoxy and oneness vs. self-
actualization are vastly misunderstood in the western world. To
western ecclesiastic teachings, the divergence from the dogma of
the church is a road that leads to eternal damnation. Thus, the left-
hand path is often associated with Satanism, Black Magick, and
other forms of dark arts.
To better explain what the left-hand path is, noted scholar
Stephen Flowers and Michael Aquino assigned new terminology to
delineate the nature of the left-hand path. Instead of drawing binary
distinctions between good/ evil, light/dark, or orthodoxy/ heterodoxy,
they gave Left- Hand Path two defining principles: Antinomianism
and Apotheosis.
Antinomianism embodies the heart of heterodoxy while allowing
the individual their own expression of morality. Essentially,
Antinomianism means to go against established morals and laws.
When an individual initially engages in an antinomianism practice
they are rebelling against their own cultural, religious, and
philosophical upbringing. This often takes the form of displaying
adversarial imagery such as demons and monsters, adopting
adverse political regimes, and dressing in a way that is counter to
the mainstream. The initial inception of antinomianist practice is blind
rebellion. As one progresses, he or she will gain an intrinsic
understanding of Self that is independent of external judgments and
assessments. At this point, an individual may continue to project
adversarial imagery, they may create their own imagery, or they may
choose mainstream concepts that have been altered to their own
level of understanding. It is even possible to rebel against the
rebellion. All of these concepts are in keeping with antinomianism as
long as one rejects external norms and mores in favor of discovering
his or her own sense of morality.
The second principle is Apotheosis—an ascension to a divine
status. As one comes into their own being through antinomianism,
that act of self-actualization sparks a process of self-evolution. This
ascension comes from actively working to evolve consciousness and
awareness with a focus of influencing reality. Key components of the
Path of the Vampyre are to transcend the human condition, seek
immortality, survive the second death, and exist in a state beyond
time. Working through the Black Veils gives you the opportunity to
begin this process of ascension.
To better understand how these concepts work, we must explore
another concept: The Subjective and Objective nature of reality. The
Objective Universe is the external existence that we all agree to
participate in. This is the realm of the physical world that is bound by
the laws of Newton and Einstein. We all can agree that there is a
planet upon which we stand, and we agree the force of gravity is
what keeps us there.
The Subjective Universe is the realm of the mind. It is bound not
by physical laws, rather it is defined by perceptions, understandings,
and expectations. Both the subjective and objective universes
interact with each other through the interface of the will of the
individual, whether one is conscious of this dynamic interaction or
not.
Antinomianism begins in the objective universe as one engages
in trivial rebellion. It is fully actualized in the subjective universe
when one becomes a free thinker and recognizes their conscious will
is independent of the will of the masses. Apotheosis is a process of
the subjective universe. As one’s consciousness evolves, so too
does the awareness of whom and what they are. With this
awareness he or she can consciously decide what place to have in
the objective universe. With this level of understanding, the
conscious will of the individual can be projected from the subjective
into the objective. This projection of will upon the events of reality is
commonly called magick and takes on many forms.
Ultimately, the intention of antinomianism is the actualization of
an ego-centric self, or Atman. The purpose of apotheosis to elevate
the ego-centric self into a position where it has an independent and
willful influence over the events that occur in their objective and
subjective universes. This is Brahman, or as we call it, the Dragon.
There are many ways for a person to engage in the left-hand
path. As you begin to explore your own Vampiric self, you realize
that adopting the look and glamour of the Vampyre sets you
independent from the rest of the world. It also places you in a
position where you are enabled to actualize your own divine nature.
However, the first obstacle you must overcome is your inner limiting
beliefs and the past programming you are inundated with. The
process of overcoming programming to discover your divine self
comes through careful analysis and experience.

Analysis and experience

When you first encounter information that you are unfamiliar with, it
is best to simply absorb that information. No doubt you will take in
what knowledge you can and pass it through your own perceptual
filters. This means you are not actually taking in the information as it
is written on that page or displayed before you. Rather you are
interpreting it, removing the data that does not align with your own
understanding, and making judgments upon the information you
agree with and disagree with.
Once you have assimilated the basic information, it must be
contemplated. You are to ascertain the meaning and indented
purpose of this information, not from the author’s perspective, but
with your own understanding. You may even be compelled to seek
out the origin of such information. That endeavor will bear
consequences that may contaminate or corroborate the base
information you are accessing. Either way, it will have an effect upon
your consciousness. No matter the effect, any effect is most
desirable.
Once you have received the information and contemplated its
meaning, you need to find a place for that information in your
existence. This is within all subjective universe. All information is
useless and simply takes up valuable space unless it has a relevant
function in an individual’s life. Value can only be ascertained through
the pragmatic application of the information into the subjective and
objective realities with the expectation of receiving practical results.
This is the most essential key. Everything you learn must have a
corollary experience to the information, or the information is simply
trivial. Take what you read in this book, ponder what it means for
you, then go out into the world and test it. Allow yourself the
experiences described in this material. Your experiences will be
unique unto you as defined by your own expectations, perceptions,
and understandings. Though your experiences will be exclusive to
you, the practical results will be repeatable and thus validated.
The key to unraveling the Vampyre Mysteries is not to simply
read and accept the information provided. You must contemplate and
internalize the information. Then express your understandings upon
your subjective and objective worlds, with you as the central figure.
As your perception of your realities change, so too does the very
nature of your realities.
The subjective universe is always in flux. What you once
believed to be true may one day become only a symbolic reference
to a greater truth. What you now discover to have been a lie and a
falsehood may actually be a device you can use to help others better
understand their own limitations. No matter the experience, there is
some form of reality to it. If that experience is in the subjective, it will
be projected into the objective. If the experience originates in the
objective, it will influence the subjective. Thus, you will find that
everything you experience to be real, that your realities are nothing
but a dream, and you are the Dragon dreaming of reality.

Final
If you find you are in full agreement with what you have just read,
then you need to strengthen your antinomian practice. You should be
able to question all information, discern it for yourself, and find your
own understanding, whether you agree with it or not. You are your
own individual with your own understandings and perceptions. Your
words and imagery must supplant what has been written here. To do
any less would be to dishonor the sacredness of your own being and
hinder your evolution.
—Kaedrich Olson, Strigoi Vii Magister
 CHAPTER 1

Subtle Reality

The Subtle Reality is the layer of existence that lies beyond the
physical world of the five senses. It is often called the “Spirit World”
or more collectively the “Astral.” The Subtle Reality exists where
Lifeforce exists and is where all metaphysical activities happen; it is
where all Nightside phenomena takes place. This generally includes,
but is not limited to, alternative planes of existence, which will be
dealt with in the higher mysteries. The Subtle Body, or the “Double,”
exists exclusively in the Subtle Reality, and is anchored and shaped
by the incarnated physical. For example, the physical reality as
experienced by the five senses is bound by the laws of physics,
while the Subtle Reality is experienced through five subtle senses
such as telepathy, clairvoyance, and so on.
Myriad esoteric systems define these levels of existence in
different ways; however, Vampyres prefer to keep these definitions
clear and practical. The levels of the Subtle Reality share the same
space as the physical reality, yet they do not follow the same laws,
which are more fluid. The best analogy is that all densities of reality
are composed of the same energy, but much like water, it can go in
three different states: ice (the physical world), and then the Subtle
Reality which includes energy of the ethereal realm (liquid) and the
astral realm (vaporous).
Within the mysteries of the Elorathian Vampyre, immortality,
especially from a Nightside perspective, is exclusively within the
Subtle Reality.
Without a physical component, the Elorathian Vampyre must
have learned the skills to survive on this level of existence and
avoiding the Second Death and the Dream Matrix.

Lifeforce
Lifeforce is a general term for the “vital energy” of the Subtle Body
and is essential in the practices of Nightside Vampyrism and
Elorathian Magick. Lifeforce animates all living beings and is tied to
and generated by the physical body. It is considered by many
esoteric systems to be the “Fifth Element”, or the missing part of the
universe that is yet undiscovered by science. In modern culture
Lifeforce can be equated with “The Force” in Star Wars, and in real
world systems such as QI in Chinese martial arts, KI in Japanese
mysticism, mana in Hawaiian culture, and prana in Hinduism.
Esoteric practices such as kundalini yoga, qigong, martial arts,
tantra, and reiki are designed to control the flow, health, and
manipulation of this energy. In Nightside Vampyrism, the Lifeforce is
the “blood” of the Subtle Body. The physical body generates
Lifeforce through eating, breathing, and its natural processes; thus,
Lifeforce acts as an anchor and container for the Double. When the
body stops generating this vital energy it releases the subtle
elements of the self, and the individual begins to succumb to the
Second Death.
The human body generates a very specific frequency and a
highly refined form of Lifeforce, which is of great use to the practicing
of energetic feeding for many purposes. Because they do not have a
physical body to generate new vital energy and sustain their self-
awareness, disembodied Vampyres, or “Undead,” feed from the
excess energies of living humans to maintain their own Lifeforce
which is already compatible with that of the disembodied Vampyre.
During life, the Vampyremust master the Nightside teachings to
escape the cycle of reincarnation. Other uses of Lifeforce for
Vampyre energy include techniques such as binding, creating
servitors, sigil workings, healing, out of body experiences, shape
shifting, and fueling energetic practices. The very foundation of
Zhep’r for the Living Vampyre is to learn discipline, manipulation,
feeding, and control of Lifeforce.

Maiiah – The Physical Plane

Within the Elorathian concept of metaphysics, the Physical World
corresponds to the corporeal “Dayside” world perceived by the five
senses and is how most unawakened individuals perceive reality. It
is the most solid and fixed of all the levels of reality. This is the
illusion that humanity is boxed in, analogous to those imprisoned in
the Matrix. Those mortals who are “sleepers” cannot see beyond the
Dayside experience of the five senses; the “awakened” are aware of
this illusion. In the Hindu tradition of Advaita Vedanta philosophy, the
term maya (within Elorathian Magick we call this Maiiah) refers to the
everyday “mundane,”purely physical and mental reality which is
where the majority of human experiences are entangled.
Beyond the physical or “solid” world lies the Subtle Reality,
called by different names in various esoteric systems. These
correspond and directly inhabit the same space as the physical
world, yet are on an entirely different frequency of energy, akin to
another dimension. The Dayside deals exclusively with mastering
the Maiiah from within it, whereas many traditions seek to “Pierce the
Veil,” the Nightside deals with the layers beyond the confines of the
Maiiah.
The Black Veil Vampyre and other Awakened beings see
beyond the Etheric Veil Between Worlds and seek a more diverse
personal and spiritual worldview. Those initiated into the
metaphysical elements of the Current have the potential to awaken
as lucid dreamers within the dream world, and thus experience and
interact with more subtle layers of reality. Despite its fixed nature, the
physical reality can be shifted and changed, and its laws bent but not
broken. This can be done by breaching the “Etheric Veil between
worlds,” which is thinnest at certain times of night (the Witching
Hours) and parts of the year, such as Halloween / Samhain and
Beltane / Walpurgisnacht (Dragon Festival), and in certain magickal
rites.

Ether ~ The Veil Between Worlds

There is an Etheric Veil, which is a “Barrier” or “Shroud” and is a
membrane between the Physical “Dayside” world and Subtle
“Nightside” worlds. This shroud is a meeting point between the lower
frequency of the Physical plane and the higher frequencies of the
less tangible layers of the Subtle Reality.
The Ether is not just a barrier, but also marks a shift from one
level of energy to another. For example, consider the ocean. It is
possible to dive into the ocean and be completely surrounded by
water instead of air. However, one must make certain preparations
before going swimming in the ocean. Jumping fully clothed into the
ocean on a winter night will obviously have negative consequences.
Also, the deeper a swimmer wishes to dive, the more preparations
they must make. Passing the ether from the Physical to the Subtle
Reality plane is an analogous process.
The ether is thinned when the Nightside is activated. During
specific times of the year, such as the Dark Moon or holidays like All
Hallows Eve (Twilight Festival), the ether naturally becomes thinner.
At these times, some spirits from the Subtle Reality can easily
manifest in the Physical plane. The ether also thins when the
Nightside Gates are thrown wide open during some Vampiric Rituals.

Astral
The Astral plane is the least dense and is the realm of dreams,
imagination, creativity, and emotions. The Astral plane is more fluid
and flexible than the corporeal and etheric planes as it is made up of
less dense and more flexible energy. It can be manipulated through
Will. Every human interacts with the Astral plane while dreaming.
One can consciously visit the Astral plane through out of body
experiences or Astral projection.
Various entities live in the Astral plane as well as many different
“realms” of the astral including the near, far, higher and lower realms.
Some can equate the astral to Carl Jung’s collective
subconsciousness and the entities within it which he called
archetypes. The Astral plane also contains the Akashic Records,
which is a “library” of all wisdom and experience.
The Astral body is the least dense portion of the subtle body.
When the Corporeal body dies, it releases the Etheric body. The
Astral body then also dies, and its contents are returned to the cycle
of life and death. This is a part of the Second Death. The Astral body
incorporates an individual’s memories, emotions, and fund of
information and experience. While various occult systems have
extensively explored the Astral plane, interaction with the Astral
remains a subjective experience that may be different for each
individual.

OBE ~ Out of Body Experiences

OBE (Out of Body Experience) or “Astral Projection” is central to
advanced practices of the Nightside. OBE is the process of
separating the consciousness from the physical body. After that
separation, the Double wanders the Subtle Reality while the physical
body is sleeping or in a trance-like state. There are many methods,
techniques, and traditions for effective projection.
All humans naturally perform OBE when they sleep every night
during the process of dreaming. As the Black Veiled Vampyre
becomes Adept, they strive to consciously control and master OBE,
first through learning the mastery of lucid dreaming. Mastery of OBE
is the pinnacle of freedom for the Vampyre, and an essential step of
Zhep’r.
Learning techniques of OBE allows the Vampyre more freedom
in feeding on energy directly within the Subtle Reality; as well as
preparing the individual Vampyre to practice skills of being undead
(which is effectively a state of permanent OBE) and is a step of
evolution into an energetic being. Thus, advanced practitioners of
deep Nightside workings are particularly focused on this practice,
and on dealing with the Subtle Reality and astral projection.

Vibrations
Vibration is the vital emotional state of an individual, group or
thoughtform. “Base Vibration” is the foundation and natural state of a
specific individual. “Temporary Vibrational states” go up and down by
variable circumstances such as health, events in life, successes, and
failures.
High vibration individuals are wonderful to be around; they are
uplifting, empowered, and make others feel good. Positive emotions
like enthusiasm and happiness are high vibrational states and raise
an individual’s vibration.
Low vibration people are toxic, negative, complain, parasitically
drain others of vital energy and are often what the world calls
emotional vampires. Negative emotions life grief, antagonism,
resentment, fear, and anger create low vibrational states.
Self-work, personal development, honor, success, the ability to
recognize mistakes as learning experiences, and how one handles
and reacts to challenges can raise the individual’s base vibration.
Rising the base vibration of the Self is a strong foundation of
growing Zhep’r.

Dreams
An essential teaching of Elorathian Magick is that all reality is a
dream. The Maiiah (Physical Reality) is more fixed and solid, whilst
the Astral (Subtle Reality) is much more flexible and abstract. One of
the most essential steps in Zhep’r is to begin to see the physical
world as a dream; and, like lucid dreaming, awaken within it.
Mortalism is to be asleep to this reality, and the very term
“Awakening” refers to this step of Zhep’r. For evolution to properly
take hold, the Vampyre begins a series of exercises and applications
to help encourage this awakening. Dreams are experiences that are
just as real as physical experiences, yet less tangible and more
abstract.
The physical world is made of a more rigid and dense form of
energy than the Subtle Reality, yet is still a dream. When the
Vampyres Zhep’r reaches a certain point, they can begin to
manipulate the physical world, just like the Subtle Reality, in
accordance with their Vampiric Will. One of these manipulations is
“dream walking”. Through dream walking techniques, highly
advanced Vampyres awaken within the dream and become the
masters of their own reality, thus giving birth to a new reality and the
ascension to godhood. For the Vampyre, all experiences are valid,
be it a nightmare, a wonderful dream, or an activity in the physical
world such as a trip to the shopping mall or a pleasurable night with
a lover. However, each level of reality is of a different tangibility and
form of experience.
 To help you relate to this perception of a dreamlike reality,
consider the Matrix, in which the physical world is akin to a computer
program. Christian Gnostic sects believed we were souls trapped in
the physical world built by an evil god, and through Gnosis we could
be free. This is the basic premise of the Matrix films. However, for
this step in Zhep’r to be advanced, the Vampyre must master dream-
walking techniques, combined with Gnosis. This formula, if done
properly, should yield results.

Akashic Records
The Akashic Records are a compendium of the entire intellectual
history and experience of all sentient beings. The records are
essentially the ultimate library. Carl Jung’s theory of the collective
human unconscious may be seen as a version of the Akashic
Records.
The term Akasha means “space” or “sky” in Sanskrit. In Hindu
philosophy it is the element of spirit, one of the five basic forces in
the universe. The term found its way into Western magick through
the Theosophist movement, and eventually was adopted by the
Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn. Since the nineteenth century,
many esoteric and spiritual leaders claimed to have visited the halls
of the Akashic Records and found occult wisdom or inspiration there.
It is said that within the halls of the Akashic Records, all the secrets
of creation and Immortality may be revealed.

Lucid Dreaming
Lucid dreaming is the ability to be fully conscious within a dream,
and dream walking is the discipline of lucid dreaming. Dream
walkers seek to manipulate their dreams in accordance with their will
and must learn to consciously master the techniques of lucid
dreaming to achieve that control. This technique first requires the
Vampyre to learn and understand the disciplines of lucid dreaming
within the Subtle; from the mundane perspective, the Subtle Reality
is the “normal” dream.
Once this is achieved, various techniques can be used in
Adeptus exercises such as the Traversing the Worlds, the Vampyre’s
Eye, Throning, and Seating. The most advanced Vampyres should
be able to dream walk through all layers of reality through traditional
perceptions of lucid dreaming, not just the Subtle Reality. To the
highly evolved Vampyre, all the layers of reality are a dream. In
contrast, the normal, mundane perception is that only the physical
world is real, and all other experience or existence is unreal, a
dream. For this reason, Living Vampires are sometimes called the
“Awakened”, and mortals the “Sleepers.”

Dream Matrix
The Dream Matrix is a highly seductive force, urging and drawing a
disembodied entity that has recently left the physical body after the
First Death to enter into the Second Death. It is akin to a moth being
drawn to a flame. Mortals succumb to this naturally; it is their dharma
and destiny. The Vampyreprepares their entire life for this ascension,
and to resist the urgings of the Dream Matrix, for within it is the end
of the Self and the true Death of the individual.
The Dream Matrix physically manifests as the spiritual
equivalent of the drug mescaline and is released in the brain upon
death. This creates a feeling of fulfillment of all of a person’s dreams;
this is the time when most NDEs (near death experiences) take
place. It can be extremely difficult for the Vampyre to resist the draw
to the Dream Matrix.
What is the enduring grace of the Living Vampire, and what
separates them from the mundane mortal? Their sheer love of Life
and the Self, and the sincere yearning for Eternity and preservation
of the Self. The Vampyrecan taste the possibility of mastering the
Reality of All Realms, resist the Dream Matrix, walk within the
Dream, and fully Awaken to the possibility of spiritual Immortality of
the Self.

Subtle Entities
Disembodied or subtle entities exist entirely in the Subtle Reality.
They are generally devoid of corporeal elements and only include
what would involve the “Double.” There are many examples of such
entities which include ghosts (human dead trapped between the first
and second death), ascended masters, undead spirits, clusters of
emotions (poltergeists), servitors, egregores, parasites, and an
infinite combination of characteristics, including entities resembling
what humans perceive as angels, demons, and faeries.
Most disembodied beings are harmless, and simply float around
seeking sustenance of Lifeforce, as any corporeal entity would.
However, some can be also dangerous or hostile, which include
malevolent spirits or parasites. Various rituals and energy work
techniques ranging from wards to necromancy can be used to help
subtle entities move on, be bonded, controlled or banished.
Some subtle entities may not even be aware of the physical
world, while others can, through subtle senses, affect it by
manifesting enough Lifeforce. The Ancestors, who are undead, exist
as self-aware disembodied entities, as do the spirits of humans who
are in between lives. Some entities will exist in higher planes of
existence beyond the Subtle Reality, but that is a discussion for
higher and more complex mysteries.

Disembodied
The Disembodied are known by many names, including the Undead,
Ascended, Ancestors, Whisperers, and the Risen. The Disembodied
are commonly referred to as Ancestors by the Black Veil Vampyres
and maintain their own self-awareness between incarnations.
Ancestors are Vampyres who have conquered the Second Death
and exist in a disembodied Subtle form without the limitations
imposed by a physical form. The Ancestors can still influence the
physical world by providing inspiration, visions, and using subtle
scenes that are empowered with Lifeforce. Once a Vampyreis
Awakened to the Nightside, they may contact the Ancestors in the
rites of Communion. When a Vampyre receives a successful
“Recoiling” in Communion from the Ancestors they experience an
increase and amplification in Zhep’r.
In Romanian mythology, the Strigoi Vii were the Living Vampires
and the Strigoi Morte the undead spirits (Disembodied). It is said the
Strigoi Morte differ greatly from their mythological counterparts. The
wisdom of the Disembodied survives through a continued
consciousness of the self. Our Family Legends state that They are
the keepers of Our Family heritage and have achieved mastery of
the Secrets of Immortality by preserving their consciousness
between incarnations.
It is possible that throughout history, mortals have caught faint
glimpses of these Disembodied, and may have interpreted them as
angels, spirits, gods, and demons. From the rational Dayside
perspective, they do not exist. From the Nightside perspective they
are beings that have escaped the cycles of reincarnation. Mortal
religions and spiritual paths speak of Ascended Masters such as the
Great White Brotherhood, Secret Chiefs, or the Order of Blessed
Souls. These Masters are individuals who have spiritually advanced
beyond the Corporeal to a transcended state that many mortal-
minded would call Buddhahood, sainthood, nirvana, or
enlightenment. Immortality is the ultimate goal of the Vampyre
Mysteries and these Undead Ancestors are the result.

Patrons
Disembodied Ancestors who mentor are known as “Patrons.” They
guide and are like a spiritual “godparent” for a Vampyre, often seen
as a “Third Parent.” They may appear to the unawakened or youthful
Vampyre in dreams, visions, or in spiritual experiences; and may, at
a point in life when the awakening of the Vampyre occurs, reveal
themselves directly or remain indirect and out of vision. This
relationship can be completely intimate or from a distance.
The connection between a mentor and their godchild may be
formalized and reinforced during communion, meditations, ritual
practices or occur instinctively without any formal connection. Over
time the Patron may continue to guide the individual and keep a
strong relationship with their godchild or become distant as they
mentor other godchildren.

Ambrosia
Within the Elorathian Mysteries, the term Ambrosia refers to a high
frequency of almost divine energy that is the pure fuel to facilitate
Zhep’r. Within Greek mythology, ambrosia is the food and drink of
the gods, which bestowed immortality upon those who consumed it.
According to Vampyrism, ambrosia is the pure essence of the
Current. In Vampyrism, Ambrosia is similar to the concepts of the
Elixir of Life and Philosopher’s Stone in alchemy, Amrita in Hindu
traditions, and Golden Apples (Ellilyf) in Norse mythology and the
Peaches of Immortality in Chinese lore. The term Ambrosia comes
from the Sanskrit word Amrita.
Ambrosia is awarded to a Vampyre who performs sacred
communion with sincerity, honesty, free will, and the offering of their
personal and gathered Lifeforce. If they are deemed worthy by the
Risen Masters, the Vampyre may receive Ambrosia in exchange for
this offering. The benefits of Ambrosia are multifold: it increases and
furthers Zhep’r by reinforcing the Subtle Body, allowing the Vampyre
to seal more energy into it. With a fresh transfusion of Ambrosia the
Vampyre feels vibrant and awakened, their subtle senses increase,
dream recall is improved, and out of body experiences (OBE)
becomes easier.
Over time, as Zhep’r increases and the Ambrosia flows in the
Subtle Body of the Vampyre, they become more attuned to the
Current, and in turn attract a stronger response from the Risen each
time. Those who choose to drop the chalice of immortality by
reverting back to a mortal minded mentality, ceasing to perform
communion, or violating Vampyre principles will find that when they
perform communion and offer their harvested Lifeforce, there will be
no Ambrosia offered in return. Eventually, their Zhep’r will decrease
bit by bit, and their Subtle Body will easily succumb to the Second
Death. Ambrosia is the currency of the Undead, and the core energy
of deeper Nightside Vampyrism.

Tulpas
A Tulpa, within Black Veils Vampyre Magick, are somewhat sentient
elementals who develop a life of their own. Examples include an
imaginary friend or idea, viral videos, urban legends, rumors, and
stories. Emanations from individuals or collective thought are created
either through magick or come into being by spontaneous mental or
spiritual manifestation. In the hierarchy of thoughtforms, Tulpas are
more advanced than servitors but are less advanced than an
egregore. They are something in between.
The origins of the word were adopted in Western esotericism by
Theosphists from The Tibetan Book of the Dead with the word sprul-
pa (Tibetan: ལ་པ་ in) the early 20th century. The translation of the word
sprul-pa basically means “manifestation” or “emanation.”
Alexandra David-Néel, a spiritualist who has studied Tibetan
mysticism, called Tuplas “magic formations generated by a powerful
concentration of thought.”
“Once the tulpa is endowed with enough vitality to be capable of
playing the part of a real being, it tends to free itself from its maker’s
control. This, say Tibetan occultists, happens nearly mechanically,
just as the child, when her body is completed and able to live apart,
leaves its mother’s womb.”
The concept of Tulpas is present in modern media and has been
featured on shows such as The X-Files. Online communities such as
4chan and Reddit have “tuplamancers” who consider Tuplas to
automous and sentient from their creator. Characters in many
fandoms are considered by some to be Tuplas, where the characters
are treated as a real or semi realistic persona.

Egregores
Egregores are psychic thoughtforms and group spirits spontaneously
or intentionally created as elementals born from the thoughts, vibe,
emotional state, and philosophical ties of a group. They are given life
and existence by collective agreement, offerings, and recognition
from the collective actions of a said group. The word egregore
historically referred to angelic beings, known as watchers,
associated with the Enochian mysteries from the ancient Greek word
egrḗgoros. In occult parlance of the 19th century egregores were
created by magical groups to serve as protective guardians.
More advanced thoughtforms than servitors or sigils, egregores
may evolve or become more advanced godforms. In modern
concepts egregores can manifest spontaneously as non-occult
concepts of the group think or “spirit” of corporations, nations,
locations or even sports teams. The concept of an egregore being a
thoughtform evolved in the works of the Hermetic Order of the
Golden Dawn and the Rosicrucians. Egregores can be born, evolve,
merge, grow, die and transform throughout their existence.
When you go to a location like New York City you feel the
egregore of the city in the actions, history, vibe, and personality of
the city. Each neighborhood has its own egregore overlapping to the
larger collective city spirit. The fans of two sports teams that fuel at a
match or game are two egregores clashing like titans, and the team
spirit fuels the egregore. The best non-occult example of an
egregore is that of a corporation like Disney or Apple, the collective
thoughts and marketing of their cults results in an egregore.

Godforms
Many “godforms,” from one perspective, can be seen as advanced
egregores and thoughtforms; which are jointly created by the divine
spirit and fueled by Lifeforce given by a god’s worshippers.
Godforms can be born, evolve, and die or become weakened by
being forgotten, as has been the case with many gods and
goddesses from ancient history. Many Catholic saints are ancient
Pagan godforms that were taken over and evolved into the Catholic
pantheon.
In modern times many godforms appear in pop culture. They
may be embedded in mascots, symbols of political parties, or
branded characters like Eddie, the mascot for the rock band Iron
Maiden. Characters in films (Tyler Durden from Fight Club and Darth
Vader from Star Wars) also are godforms. Superheroes such as
Wolverine, Wonder Woman, and Superman are other examples of
personified godforms. The fans of these characters become the
godforms worshippers and they make continual offerings to the
thoughtform through the attentions of a devoted fan base.
Modern godforms often are “viral” and have evolved by
collective social dynamics, such as trends without a well-established
central creator, like Santa Claus or the Easter Bunny. However,
others are created by specific artists, writers, or corporate marketing
departments. These creators, marketeers, writers, and artists are
equivalent to the godform’s priesthood. The collective actions,
agreement, traditions, and culture of a godforms creators and fans
result in the creation of a collective consciousness for the
thoughtform. In today’s society comic book readers worship Batman
just as surely as the ancient Greeks worshipped Zeus! The best
example of a character having a modern godform is none other than
C’thulhu, the Deep One from H.P. Lovecraft’s novels.
 CHAPTER 2

Subtle Body

The Double, “The Subtle Body” or the “Astral Body” is the subtle
mirror of the physical body and exists exclusively in the Subtle
Reality. This is the “ghost within the shell.” The Double lives within
the physical body like an astronaut in a spacesuit and relies on the
physical to provide a source of Lifeforce, the BA (personality and
identity), KA (vital spark of life) and protection. It is comprised of
subtle energies and contains the equivalents of physical body parts
such as Lifeforce (the blood), the aura (the skin) chakras (the vital
organs), and meridians (the circulatory system). The Double is
connected to the physical body by umbilical-like cords, which are
often called the “silver cords”, which supply the Double with
Lifeforce. The Double has no fixed form, but generally; takes the
shape and appearance of the physical body.
Because the Double is made up of Lifeforce energy, it is not as
solidly bound to the laws of physics as the physical body. Through
Zhep’r, talent, and training, the Vampyre can learn to “Awaken” within
their Subtle Body and interact with the subtle realities, and even,
reach out to the physical world to a limited extent. Activities
attributed to the Double include the legendary vampiric powers of
shape shifting, flight, invisibility, and invulnerability. With enough
Lifeforce and discipline, the Double can even appear in the physical
world and perform manipulations such as moving physical objects.
The First Death is the death of the physical body, and the
Second Death is the death of the Double’s BA or consciousness and
self-awareness. The survival of the Double after the First Death
preserves the personality or “self” of the individual. In effect, the
“Vampyre” element of the Self is not the physical body but exists
exclusively in the Subtle Body. Thus, the Vampyre is not their body,
but the consciousness and personality that exists within the Subtle
Body.

Sensitives
The energy sensitive are individuals who are naturally Awakened to
the subtle realities beyond the world of the five senses. Most animals
and children are naturally energetically sensitive as they are not
conditioned by culture and society, which teaches people to
disregard extraordinary experiences. True psychics, mediums, and
the like are also sensitive to the subtle realities.
Most Vampyres are very open-minded and reject mortal-minded
conditioning. From a Dayside perspective, we focus on logic,
skepticism, and reason. However, many Vampyres have opened or
are about to open their “Vampyre Eyes” through exploration of the
Mysteries. From a Nightside perspective, we recognize the existence
of the subtle realities and many phenomena that the mortal-minded
find impossible. For this reason, skills such as Astral Projection,
magick, ritual work, meditation, and energy work in general may
seem to come naturally to the majority of Vampyres.
Energy sensitivity can be learned and developed. However, a
gifted few naturally manifest Vampiric characteristics and with proper
training and discipline can fully open their perceptions. This is not to
say that energy sensitive cannot learn Vampyrism or that mundanes
cannot practice the Path of Vampyrism as a personal philosophy.
Yet, only specific individuals called Potentials have the Current
Within on a high frequency and thus attract the attention of the
Ancestors and fully awaken.

Auras
The aura is the outermost layer of the Subtle Body of living beings.
The spiritual, mental, emotional, and physical health and state of an
individual is said to be reflected in the colors of their aura. Like skin
protecting the deeper layers of the physical body, the aura acts as a
spiritual shield and filter between the Subtle Body and the Subtle
Reality. The aura may be located anywhere from a few inches to
several feet from the skin; much like the atmosphere of a planet and
is shaped by the Double body.
Vampiric beings, including Living Vampires and psychic
vampires, do not grow fanged teeth like in the movies! Instead,
Vampyres will naturally manifest fang-like “tendrils” over their aura,
which are used to penetrate the auras of humans and feed upon
their Lifeforce. One can differentiate between humans, Living
Vampires, and emotional vampires by reading their aura. The aura of
an emotional vampire is usually constantly in motion and filled with
black and purple spots, showing their negative and unhealthy
energy. In contrast, the aura of a Vampyreis fiery and alive, radiating
a high frequency of Lifeforce.

Links
The Norse concept of the “Web of the Wyrd,” or the cosmic linkage
of energy and destiny, is similar to our understanding of energy
connections known as links. These are subtle connections and
strings made of subtle Lifeforce energies.
Links are formed during all interactions, from the simplest touch
to a stare across the room, to a deep sexual encounter. Links are
always the result of physical contact, as the Subtle Bodies of both
beings touch and overlap. However, links can also be created by
non-physical contact, such as an emotional telephone conversation,
or even by making eye contact. The more frequent and deeper the
connections the stronger the links; for example, lovers who have
been together for years will have deeply forged links.
Links are hard to break. However, the effort required to break a
link depends on its strength. For example, breaking a link with a
casual work acquaintance would probably require a small amount of
energy. In contrast, breaking a link with a former lover would take a
much larger effort. It is very easy for a Vampyre to form links during
feeding. Vampyres are cautious not to feed from the same donor too
often, to avoid forming many links with one person. Having multiple
links with a person makes the Living Vampyre vulnerable to reversed
flows of Lifeforce and psychic attacks.

Signature
The Signature is the Subtle Body equivalent of one’s fingerprints or
personal scent. Each entity has their own unique Signature, whether
they are Awakened to the Subtle Reality or not. This Signature
leaves an imprint on everything they touch or interact with. When a
Vampyre feeds on the Lifeforce of another, their Signature can be
sensed as a “flavor” or “taste”.
Since each being has their own Signature, it can also be used to
differentiate between types of energy, such as human Lifeforce, the
refined energy of the Disembodied, or the lower-frequency energy of
animals such as dogs or cats. With practice, the Vampyre Magickian
can grow to identify Family, Ancestors, and other beings by
identifying their unique Signature, similar to identifying a scent.
Every individual is attracted to different types of Signatures;
some people may be drawn to certain individuals and repulsed by
others. Compatible Signatures result in the experience of “knowing”
or being attracted to a stranger. Signatures may slightly change with
the individual’s moods or environment, while staying fundamentally
the same at the core. The Signature is not only Subtle energy; it also
contains emotions and mood.

Chakras
Chakras are energetic centers in the Subtle Body. Within Nightside
Vampyrism there are seven basic chakras. Each fulfills a specific
purpose and function. Chakras are used within ritual, meditation, and
energy manipulation. For simplicity’s sake, we use the standard
system of chakras that are found in most Western esoteric systems.
Crown (AK) – Located at the top of the head, it is the connection
with the higher self (the Dragon) and is the seat of Will, balance, and
wisdom.
Third Eye (AH) – Located right above and between the eyes, it is
the seat of perception and clairvoyance (the “sixth sense”).
Throat (AY) – Located in the throat, it is the chakra of self-
expression, power, voice, and creativity. It may be utilized for vocal
seduction and persuasion.
Heart (SA) – Located in the upper chest area, it is the chakra of
emotional states and social identity. It is focused on self-acceptance
and relates to self-love, the balance of ego, and intelligence.
Solar Plexus (TA) – Located near the navel, it is the chakra of the
core of the Self, as well as the seat of the Dark Flame and Self-
Empowerment.
Sacral (AE) – Located near the pelvis and sexual organs, it is the
chakra that deals with self-gratification, instincts, and sexuality.
Root (NE) – Located between the genitals and the rectum, it is the
chakra that is useful in meditation with regards to setting goals and
being grounded.

Second Death
To the Living Vampire, the Second Death is the True Death, and
happens when the personality and identity of the individual dies after
the First, or corporeal, Death. The physical body is a container for
the Subtle Body. It supplies the Double with vital Lifeforce, gives it
shape, and anchors it to the physical world. Pontus, or energy
fixtures, connect the Physical body and the double. They are
umbilical-like cords often called the “silver cords” and supply the
double with Lifeforce.
Upon the First Death, the Subtle Body is released from the
physical body and begins to dissolve in order to release the Ka (the
soul). The Lifeforce element of the Subtle Body begins to dissolve
and dissipate, just as the organic matter of the physical body
decomposes. This may take a few days or weeks depending on the
circumstances of death. After the Lifeforce portion of the Subtle Body
has dissipated, the consciousness and personality dissolves in the
same way to join the Akashic Records. Once the Subtle Body has
dissolved, the individual’s soul (Ka) is released to the universe to find
another incarnation.
Individuals who have suffered traumatic deaths, have
unresolved situations upon death, or have been the focus of harmful
magick may have “parts” of their self that are bound to the physical
world and trapped after the First Death. This creates an entity called
a revenant, or what is traditionally considered a “ghost,” These
undead and disembodied spirits are often stuck and are only partially
conscious or self-aware. They are confused about who and what
they are and need to be released into the afterlife through rituals
such as exorcism. They are often responsible for rare cases of
actual hauntings and may unconsciously feed on humans.
Revenants different from Disembodied Vampyres, which through the
practices of Vampyrism have maintained their personalities and
identity from their previous lives.

ESP (Extra Sensory Perception)

Extra Sensory Perception, or ESP, is the psychic and subtle senses
of the Double that function in the Subtle Reality and are roughly
equivalent to the five physical senses of sight, taste, touch, smell,
and hearing. Generally speaking, these are the senses through
which the awakened Vampyre experiences the Subtle World. With
training in Elorathian Magick and energy manipulation, the Vampyre
can learn to develop senses and possess what are commonly called
“psychic powers” when employing OBE and interacting with the
subtly reality.
The subtle senses include the following:
C (subtle sight): From the French words clair, meaning
“clear,” and voyance, meaning “seeing.” It refers to seeing with the
Subtle Body. Clairvoyance must be first developed in the Subtle
Reality, then projected outwards to the vibrational levels of the
Physical plane.
P (subtle touch): From the Greek words psyche,
meaning “spirit” or “soul”, and metron, meaning “measure”. To Adept
Vampyres, it refers to touch and feeling in the subtle plane. Unlike
physical touch, psychometry is not limited by physical distance.
P : From the Greek words psyche and kinesis,
meaning “motion.” Psychokinesis is the ability to move objects within
the Subtle Reality. This is very difficult to translate to the Corporeal
world and requires a great amount of skill and Lifeforce directed by
the Will. Most popular reports of psychokinesis are the products of
hoaxes or wishful thinking.
C (subtle hearing): From the French audience,
meaning “hearing.” Clairaudience is the ability to communicate in the
Subtle Reality. Such communication can include transference of
feelings, images, or memories similar to “mind-reading.”
T (subtle speaking): from the Greek word tele “distant” and
pathe or patheia meaning “feeling, perception, passion, affliction or
experience.” The ability to speak or transmit information in the subtle
reality.

Radiance
Vampyres who are Awakened will often recognize each other
through the Radiance, which is the spark of the Current and sign of
true potential an individual’s Vampiric nature. The Radiance is the
shining light of the Current, and the Potential for Awakening. It is
how Vampyres recognize each other instinctively. Some Vampyres
have described sensing the Radiance as being strongly drawn to or
feeling a deep-rooted liking for someone. Often the Radiance will
result in sexual attraction or a subconscious familiarity.
The strength of the Radiance depends on several factors. A
Vampyre who has reached a high level of Zhep’r, is strongly in tune
with the Current, or has recently fed or made Communion may emit
a Radiance that burns like a flame. Unawakened Potentials will often
exhibit a dim glimmer of the Radiance, while others shine like a
lighthouse in the darkness.
This is known as the “beacon” in other parts of the Vampyre
Community; for example, in the Kheprian tradition. Different
Radiances exist for different types of traditions of Vampyrism. For
example, a Tiamantis (Temple of the Vampire) and a Kheprian are
both Vampires, but each may have different types of Radiance.

Meridians
Meridians, also known as “nadis,” function as channels for the flow of
vital energy through the Subtle Body. They correspond to the subtle
version circulatory system of the physical body. The term, “nadis”
comes from the root word nad, taken from the Sanskrit for “channel,”
“stream,” or “flow.” The term “meridians” comes from traditional
Chinese medicine and are an important part of practices such as
acupuncture, acupressure, and Qi Gong. Meridians intersect with the
chakras and control the flow of Lifeforce throughout the body.
The meridians often are aligned with and mirror the veins and
arteries of the physical body, varying in sizes and permitting different
amounts of energy to flow through them. The meridians system is
complex and varied, with some being more fragile and others
thinner. Even though a full explanation of meridians would require
lengthy text, simply understanding they exist is essential for
practicing energy work and feeding techniques.

Wounds
The Double can be wounded and injured just like the physical body
and can have a strong effect on the physical and mental health of
the individual. Wounds can result from a variety of causes, including
energetic attacks and a variety of mundane situations.
“Surface” wounds are the most common and are on the outer
layers of the Subtle Body such as the aura. Such wounds can simply
heal over time as the aura grows outward and sheds energy, like a
snake shedding a skin. They can be more quickly healed through
techniques such as Reiki, meditation, or feeding intensely and
focusing the energy as needed.
“Deep” wounds are often severe traumas to the Subtle Body,
and most often are internal and can be problems with the Meridians
or the chakras themselves. These can be the result of deep energy
attacks, traumas (both metaphysical and physical), torture, or a
variety of accidents. Such wounds cannot be healed as easily and
may require assistance from a healer or through advanced healing
techniques.
Care and caution applied to wounds needs to be seriously
considered and paid attention to. The health of the Subtle Body
mirrors the physical, and both affect each other greatly. Taking care
of both bodies in balance is essential to good health. The Subtle
Body needs to be strong and in good condition to be able to best
defeat the Second Death and remain in a Disembodied state.
Reincarnation / Re-manifestation
In the spiritual and metaphysical perspective of the Black Veils
Vampyre and initiates of the Strigoi Vii path, reincarnation is vastly
different from the mundane version. The standard belief of many
religions is that after death the soul separates from the physical
body, and then goes directly on to an afterlife. However, there is no
solid evidence of any sort of afterlife like this, because of the death
of the lower self. Other belief systems say that the soul is
reincarnated after physical death rather than going on to a heaven or
hell. The mortal concept of reincarnation is that the individual’s entire
personality (BA) is “deleted” or “cleansed” and the soul (KA) enters a
new body for a completely new set of experiences and lessons.
Occasionally, elements of the former life survive the transition; these
are known as past life memories.
From the perspective of the Black Veils, the personality,
experience, and memories define a person. In Egyptian religion this
is known as the BA, the personality and identity. Therefore,
reincarnation is then a process where the person’s identity effectively
ceases to exist and the individual is destroyed, resulting in a true
death. It is a form of amnesia where the previous self is completely
gone, and the person becomes transformed into someone totally
different. After reincarnation, they have new beliefs, ideas, loves,
interests, and experiences. They have become someone different,
and the person they were in their past life is dead.
The Vampyrestrives to defeat the Second Death, which is this
destruction of the Self, and preserve their identity, breaking free of
the cycle of reincarnation. This Self evolves and grows over an
eternity of new experiences and continued wisdom. Many belief
systems see reincarnation as the highest possible goal, but the
Vampyre sees the opposite; this is the point where true immortality is
achieved.

Tendrils
Tendrils are parts of the aura that can be created by use of will and
are projected beyond the normal constraints of the Subtle Body.
They begin as small filaments, akin to hairs on the arm, which can
be controlled and extended by the will. Once extended like the arms
of an octopus or the pseudopods of an amoeba, these tendrils can
be used to touch others, defend oneself, and create links with other
beings. Most importantly, tendrils are used in the feeding and are
extended out at a distance in order to interact with the energy of
other beings.
Tendrils are exclusively native to vampiric beings, and their
presence can be easily used to identify those of vampiric nature.
Other entities may possess the ability to form tendrils in a limited
fashion if they are advanced in energy work; however, for the
Vampyre, they are a natural and identifiable feature of the Subtle
Body.
“A hundred and one are the arteries of the heart, one of them
leads up to the crown of the head. Going upward through that, one
becomes immortal.” —Chandogya Upanishad

Higher Self
The higher self is a part of the Subtle Body that contains the Divine
Spark—the omnipresent, timeless, and True Self. It goes by many
names, including Holy Guardian Angel in Thelema, Kia by the artist
Austin Osman Spare, Daemon in the Greek Mysteries, Atman in
Hinduism, and the Dragon within the Vampyre Mysteries.
The higher self is without form. It is the source of perception and
cannot be invoked or evoked. It is above the ego and has no gender.
It is beyond ethics, compassion, good, and evil. It just IS. In the
physical plane it is represented by the reptilian brain.
The Vampyre Adept seeks to know and commune with the
Dragon Within. This goal seems impossible; however, this element of
the Quest of Immortality is not without reason or logic. An impossible
task leads the individual through a multitude of experiences and
experiments that advance Zhep’r the endless quest of transformation
from mortal to Immortal.

Undeath
Within the Elorathian Mysteries, Undeath means maintaining a
disembodied conscious existence between the First and Second
Death and preserving the Self, hence the term “Undead.” This is the
ultimate goal of Zhep’r and the Great Work: the metamorphosis from
human to a spiritually aware state and where spiritual Immortality
takes place. The goal is for the Elorathian Magickian to escape the
cycle of life and death. To avoid the Second Death and achieve
Undeath, the Adept Vampyre has the goal to strengthen the subtle
body during life through the circuit of feeding and communion,
master energy manipulation and perform out of body projection
(OBE).
In truth, the Vampyre is feeding from excess human Lifeforce in
order to preserve the Subtle Body and become “Undead.” The
Second Death usually happens a few hours, days, or weeks
following the physical First Death. During the Second Death, human
consciousness feels a strong draw and pull toward “The Dream
Matrix,” which is the point where near-death experiences (NDEs)
take place. The consciousness enters a dream-like euphoric state
that allows the individual to accept their fate and the death of the
personality.
The Elorathian Magickian’s first goal in the Great Work through
the process Zhep’r is to fight and ultimately defeat the Second
Death. The Vampyre wants to preserve their Self, personality,
memories, and identity and therefore ascend into Immortality of the
Self. During the Second Death the “soul” is released and goes on to
join the energy of the universe or whatever afterlife there may be.
This is a fate the Adept Elorathian Magickian cannot tolerate, and
they consider the Second Death the ultimate adversary.
 CHAPTER 3

Energy Work

Energy work for some sensitives requires study, while for others it
comes naturally. Energy workers can also practice and expand their
energetic skills over time and experience. Practices like Qi’Gong,
Visualization, Breath manipulation, laying on hands, Reiki, Tantra,
Magick, Sorcery and yoga can help accelerate Zhep’r and aid in
awakening. Metamorphosis and transformation of the individual.
Ritual and Ceremonial Magick using tools and reagents can help
focus, raise, and direct energy of an individual and a group. Many
Vampyres are natural energy workers and find such techniques very
much a part of their practice of Vampyre Magick.

Phylacerties
Within Strigoi Vii and the Black Veils, phylacteries are ways to store
excess energy for the Vampyre to use at a later point, akin to a
battery for Lifeforce and energy. The word phylactery comes from
the Ancient Greek word phylakterion meaning ‹protectant.’ Different
historical definitions can range from the Christian reliquary for
Christians to preserve sacred items or an amulet or charm to store
magickal power.
The primary phylactery for every Vampyre is the vessel of their
own physical body which stores the natural Lifeforce generated by
themselves as well as that gathered from other sources. As the
Vampyre can learn expand their reservoir of excess energy in their
vessel through Zhep’r, discipline, skill, energy work and training.
Each individual phylactery has its own potential limits, so the
Vampyre explores other options for multiple possibilities and
resources. The goal is an unlimited sourced collection of refined
energy available to the individual can use for collaborations,
alchemy, magick and sorcery.
Beyond the physical vessel are many different ways to store
energy including art, fetishes, stories, urban legends, thoughtforms
(egregores & tuples), familiars, crystals, sacred locations, objects,
sigils, halos, Black Swans who are donors, talismans and amulets.
Households, courts, and covens can also use phylacteries to store
their collective energy to make it discrete and protect it. Each
phylactery must be consecrated, charged, or imbued by the Vampyre
Current to be given the ability to store this excess energy for later
use.

Breath
Lifeforce flow is controlled by the breath and visualization, following
the mental flow one chooses. All living things must respire in some
way. Respiration in animals, broadly defined, is the process of
bringing oxygen from the air to the animal’s internal cells where it
can be converted to energy. During this process carbon dioxide is
emitted. Breathing is one way that animals such as humans bring
oxygen into the body. Since breath and life-energy are so closely
linked for humans, the Vampyrecan manipulate energy through
manipulating breath.
For the Vampyre, breath control is an essential technique of
meditation, cycling, feeding, and controlling their own internal energy
flow. In feeding, the Vampyre can use directed breath to control the
flow of absorbed energies, especially during ambient feeding. Within
the sacred act of Communion, the Vampyre uses breath work to
deliberately expel, and control collected Lifeforce from their physical
and Subtle Body.
The Vampiric technique of breath control is known as the
Serpent’s Hiss. The name comes from the slow hissing inhalation or
exhalation of the Vampyre’s breath. There are many advanced
applications of breath control in the Higher Mysteries.
Shielding
Shielding is an essential Vampiric defensive energy technique. There
are times when the Vampyreneeds to block unwanted energies; as
Vampyres are more sensitive to energies than the average human, it
is extremely important for the Vampyre to learn to control and
reinforce their subtle shields.
Every living thing has natural shields as part of the layers of
their aura. These shields are strong in some individuals and weaker
in others. Vampyres attuned to Mradu energies tend to have
naturally strong shields. Those attuned to Ramkht energies must
train harder to reinforce their natural shields, and those attuned to
Kitra energy rarely have developed natural shields. Vampyres
attuned to Kitra energy focuses on filtering energy due to their high
intake of Lifeforce. Secondary shields supplement natural shields
and are created by directing vital Lifeforce through Will.
Visualization is a powerful tool in using natural and secondary
shields. One simple Shielding technique is to direct one’s Lifeforce
by visualizing a suit of armor surrounding themselves or their aura
hardening like dragon scales. While energetic shielding will not
always prevent every physical attack, it may weaken them. Also,
overusing secondary shields can be exhausting, and takes more
energy than is blocked by them. In these cases, more advanced
energy work techniques are encouraged.

Centering
In most esoteric paradigms, centering is the next step beyond
grounding in energy work. It is often associated with focusing, which
involves bringing one’s energy into a specific state of relaxation in
order to direct it towards a particular goal. The distinction between
centering and focusing is that centering merely unites one’s internal
energies. The most common techniques of centering are meditation
and breath work, including forms of yoga.
To begin centering, the Living Vampyre should be focusing on
their solar plexus chakra, bringing their energy into a vibrating swirl
around it. The energy should be alive and fluid, moving and rotating
like the sun. It may help to visualize a swirling, glowing ball of energy
centered on the solar plexus chakra. The Vampyreshould focus on
the Self, and not get lost in selflessness. This creates a balance
between eternity and the focus on the Self.
The Vampyreshould then cup their hands in front of their solar
plexus as if they were holding an energy ball. Then, like pulling taffy
or dough, the Vampyre should pull the energy ball until it fills the
inside of their body. It should be molded inside the Subtle Body and
line the inside of the aura. The Vampyre may wish to visualize a
liquid golden coating pouring over these layers of the Self. They
should maintain this state as long as they can and ground out any
distracting energies. Centering may be done while sitting, standing,
or reclining. It can be done as preparation for focusing and sealing
energy.

Cycling
Cycling, as the name suggests, is a circular flow of energy and can
be applied within various Vampiric techniques with two basic
applications: internal (within the Subtle Body) and external (between
the Subtle Body of others). The cycling technique can also be used
for subtle healing practices when the Vampyre wishes to “purify” or
“clean” the energy they are sending back to the patient. Two or more
Living Vampyres may also cycle energy amongst themselves to raise
its frequency and intensity for magickal, energetic, bonding, and
ritual purposes. This exchange is the most basic technique of
Vampiric Communion.
Internal cycling is an energy exercise where the
Vampyrecirculates the energy within their own Subtle Body. One
example is the exercise known simply as “The Sphere Pulse,” in
which the Vampyre focuses on their solar plexus and then expands
their energy out in a sphere, expanding it and contracting it to the
outer reaches of the aura. This makes the energy flow back and forth
throughout the Subtle Body of the Living Vampire.
One example of cycling between two individuals is a
Communion technique called the “Chakra Kiss,” a form of cycling
energy between two Vampyres and is often used in sex magick.
Here, the Vampyres join in a sacred marriage (sexual intercourse for
magickal purposes), either literally or metaphorically, and link their
chakras. The benefits of these practices are many, and cycling
should be applied, practiced, and employed to further the personal
evolution of Zhep’r.

Filtering
Filtering is an energy cleansing technique that controls what
energies enter beyond the aura into the core of the Living Vampire’s
subtle body. It can be used when feeding, and as a defensive
technique. More advanced Vampyres use filtering as an alternative
to shielding, because their level of Zhep’r requires them to interact
with more energy than can be permitted by shielding. The Vampyre
must have basic energy work skills and Lifeforce sensitivity in order
to properly filter Lifeforce energy.
Astral “baggage,” such as negative emotions, can be absorbed
along with Lifeforce. These can become a distraction and detriment
to the inexperienced Vampyre if they do not filter properly. The
Vampyre may unconsciously filter, but this technique works best
when performed consciously. During filtering, the Vampyre chooses
which energies benefit them the most, and converts or blocks the
others. Of course, not all filters will be perfect as this technique takes
time to develop and master. Filters can also be reversed to project
“negatively charged” energy to ward off psychic attacks and subtle
beings.
Filtering is a basic technique used to protect the Vampyre and
their spiritual health. There are more advanced protective
techniques, such as converting energy, which may eliminate the
need for filtering. However, the Vampyre should master the practice
of filtering before moving to more advanced techniques.

Grounding
Grounding is when one brings their internal energy under control by
releasing stagnant or unwanted energies into earth or sky. Vampiric
grounding is the metaphoric equivalent to grounding an electrical
wire. Grounding is very important, especially when working with
large amounts of energy. Most Living Vampires use the Earth as a
“grounding tool;” however, the zenith (heavens) can also ground
energy. Many individuals are naturally grounded and skilled at this
type of energy manipulation, whilst others have difficulty grounding
themselves. Of those Vampyres attuned to a specific Pulse, those
attuned to Ramkht are the least grounded, while those attuned to
Mradu are commonly exceptionally grounded individuals. Due to
their intense interactions with energy, those Vampyres attuned to
Kitra Pulse often need grounding.
Grounding is essential when preparing for ritual, practicing
healing, and after feeding. One of the most effective Vampyre
techniques for grounding is known as the “Serpent Spear.” To
perform this technique, visualize a coiled snake at the base of the
spine. Then imagine its eyes opening as it begins to uncoil up the
spine and through the chakras. As the snake fully uncoils, it
becomes a long lightning rod that extends deep into the Earth. The
top of the rod can release energy like lightning into the heavens and
the lower portion of the rod can release energy into the Earth. Being
too focused on the ground does not create buoyancy. That is why
Vampyres also ground by releasing energies into the heavens for
balance. One can use metals as symbolic tools for grounding, similar
to using a rod, blade, or wand for directing energy.

Healing
Living Vampires who are awakened and through their natural
sensitivity with subtle energy can be adept healers, as in traditions
like Taoist healing, Qi Gong and Reiki. Simply by naturally feeding on
subtle energies, Vampiric feeding can remove stagnant energies and
facilitate the flow of Lifeforce in their donors. There are many more
advanced techniques of intentional applied Vampiric Healing, with
each Pulse having some specialties.
First and foremost, the health and strength of the mind and spirit
of any individual healer are the most powerful tools in healing.
Placebos have proven to work well, and we have all heard stories of
cancer disappearing from a person otherwise doomed to death. The
mind and spirit are tied together and reflected in the corporeal body.
Unlike Western medical practices, which focus solely on the
corporeal body and aim to destroy the symptoms and not the actual
ailment, Vampiric healing thinks globally, balancing the energies of
the mind, body, and spirit through healing on the levels of the Self.
An understanding and mastery of one’s subtle body is, of course, the
prelude before practicing any form of Vampiric healing.
The more skilled the Vampyre is at cycling, meditation,
grounding, breathwork, the geography of the subtle body, and
feeding, the more prepared the practitioner is to develop their skills
as a healer. One word of warning: subtle healing is NOT physical
healing. Physical healing should only be done by a licensed and
trained medical care professional. Subtle healing techniques, which
focus on the Subtle Body, will never replace physical healing, so it is
wise and advisable for all Vampyres to train in First Aid and CPR.
Not all Vampyres practice developing specific healing techniques
because they are focused on their own personal Zhep’r, materialistic
pursuits, enlightenment, and personal evolution. Those who focus on
such techniques truly are in love with the process of furthering and
facilitating life and being caregivers for those whom they find
valuable to their survival.

Amplification
Legends of vampires possessing superhuman strength, speed,
endurance, and rapid healing probably comes from the technique of
augmentation. This is the technique of directing Lifeforce energy
around the subtle body to reinforce the physical through healing
wounds, increasing vitality, speed, strength, and cure illness. This is
done primarily by directing Lifeforce, by Will, to a specific intended
focus, resulting in physical enhancements.
Healers can use this technique to extend to the subtle bodies of
other beings by syncing up with them. There are dangers of
manifesting, which include energy burnout and pushing the physical
body beyond its limits. It is wise to slowly build up skills with
augmentation unless it is a matter of survival. Various martial arts
can be explored for furthering augmentation, including the Chinese
martial art Qi Gong.

Sealing
Sealing is a technique used to stop absorbed Lifeforce from leaking
from the Vampyre’s subtle body. Many Vampyres know how to
absorb energy but do not really know how to ‘digest’ and store it
properly. Vampyres may lose or leak absorbed Lifeforce for many
reasons, such as stress, anger, or poor health.
Meditation, grounding, and centering are powerful tools to
reduce energy leakage. A calm and centered mind does not waste
energy on destructive thought patterns. When the mind is functioning
in a healthy and productive manner, the subtle body follows suit.
Since the physical body is connected to the subtle body, maintaining
the health of the physical body will help ensure the health of the
subtle body. Energy practices such as chakra work or Reiki may also
help maintain the health of the subtle body.
Sealing is important for the “digestion” of energies. The
Vampyre’s subtle body needs to process the absorbed Lifeforce, just
as their Corporeal body needs to process physical food. For
example, on Thanksgiving many residents of the United States eat
large meals and become sleepy because of the energy needed to
digest all that food. After eating, one must digest, and after feeding,
the Vampyremust seal. Sealing slows energy leakage and creates a
contained energy pool. After a Vampyre has sealed absorbed
energy, they can more efficiently focus that energy. Meditating quietly
after feeding is a simple way to seal energy. When the physical body
is calm and centered, the subtle body can more efficiently process
the absorbed Lifeforce.
 CHAPTER 4

Communion

Communion is the most sacred act of all the basic Black Veils
Sacraments. It is often a core element of the Red Mass but can be
performed separately in many forms. It is the catalyst of Zhep’r, and
the completion of the Circuit of Vampyrism. With excess energy from
feeding, the Elorathian practitioner performs Communion to amplify
energy and deepen the connection to the Current. A “Lesser
Communion” can be done by cycling energy between two or more
Vampyres feeding on each other. A “Great Communion” is done by
creating a circuit or by ritually “offering” of the gathered Lifeforce
energy as a sacrifice to the Current. If the Offering of Lifeforce in a
Greater Communion is accepted and worthy, the Current and
ancestors will return a gift of higher and more refined forms of
energy known as Ambrosia. This highly refined energy directly fuels
spiritual Zhep’r, facilitating Vampyre transformation and evolution.
Repeated successful Communions will raise the vibrational
frequency and strength of the Vampyre’s Subtle Body. As the Zhep’r
of the Vampyre increases, so does their psychic awareness, subtle
sensitivity, awakening, and allowing of the subtle body to become
more stable and store larger amounts of Lifeforce for various uses.
Communion has two basic applications: active and passive.
Active Communion is done in a highly ritualistic format, which is best
used for group rituals. It is ideal for those who prefer the ceremonial
elements of ritual, with all the bells and whistles, and for those new
to ritual, who need a format to stimulate psychodrama. Passive
Communion is more like a meditation or energy work session, with
little in the way of tools such as ar’thanas, wands, altars, and so on.
The steps of ritual performed in the mind of the Vampyre. It rarely
uses any other elements than the actual individual or group.
Active Communion is a formalized ceremonial rite such as a
Red Mass, using tools and specific actions to guide the celebrants
on a journey to an alternate state of consciousness so they can enter
into deep Communion. Solitary practitioners who prefer a ritual
formula can use elements of the Red Mass. In group ritual, the Red
Mass’s ceremonial and ritualistic process truly aids in focusing group
intent.

Passive Communion
Passive Communion is performed with a minimum of ritual attire,
actions, or other ritual objects and tools. Ideally, passive Communion
should require no special trappings at all. Instead, it is performed by
the direct application of Will and energy in the Subtle Body alone; the
Physical body does not actually need to move. This form of
Communion requires focus and concentration. It may be either less
distracting or more difficult than formalized ritual, depending on the
individual’s personality, level of concentration, and skill in energy
work. Formalized ritual is a tool to prepare and focus the mind. Many
Vampyres find initially it is necessary to use such tools from the Red
Mass, while others do not, and Passive Communion comes naturally
to them.
There are many ways to perform passive Communion. One
example is the Lilith Communion technique. The celebrant should lie
face up on the floor or bed in a private, darkened, and quiet room. If
desired, they may use earplugs to block outside sounds, and a
sleeping mask to cover their eyes. Some celebrants like to listen to
soft music on headphones during this form of Communion. The
celebrant should lie with their body relaxed, their arms at their sides,
palms facing upward. The legs should be slightly apart, not crossed
or overlapping. In yoga, this pose is known as Shivashana or
“Corpse pose.” The celebrant should then rub their solar plexus
briskly for a short time to prepare their Etheric body. They should
prepare their mind for ritual by “putting away” distracting thoughts.
Their breathing should be steady and regular. If they wish, with each
outward breath, they can mentally “banish” any distracting thoughts,
and with each inward breath, draw in peace and calm.
When the celebrant is ready, they focus on their intent to
perform Communion. They make a strong mental statement that
they are Offering their collected Lifeforce. The celebrant should
envision themselves speaking this out loud and push their intent
outward through the Third Eye. At the same time, they should begin
to release a little Lifeforce through the solar plexus. The celebrant
then waits for a manifestation of the Current. If there is no response,
they refocus and repeat this step. When the celebrant feels a
response to their statement of intent, they forcefully direct a stream
of Lifeforce out through their solar plexus and directly upward, or in
the direction of the portal to the Current if they can sense it in a
specific area. The celebrant continues until they are exhausted or
receive a Recoiling.
If the Offering of the Communion is successful, the flow into this
sacred space from between worlds. This is where the Ancestors and
Pulse energy will join in the feast and celebration. The manifestation
often begins with a subtle shift in the environment akin to a pressure
change in the air or a faint breeze.
Common minor examples of signals include:

A prickling sensation in the solar plexus, like a guitar string

being touched by a pick.
The feeling of being touched on the skin or, pressure on the
limbs, or various parts of the body.
Tingling in the fingertips.
Ringing in the ears.
Hearing whispers in the sanctum.
Strange scents or aromas.
Intense emotions and feelings of bliss or joy.
Major examples of signs include:

Wind or strong breezes in the sanctum.

Shadowy figures dancing in the sanctum on the ceiling or in
the mirror.
Not being able to speak or chanting in tongues.
Spontaneous orgasms or intense sexual arousal amongst the
celebrants, particularly amongst female participants.
Sparks of light or afterimages in the sacred space.Faces in
the mirror looking back.
Faces in the mirror looking back.
Inspiring thoughts entering the celebrants’ minds.
The surface of the speculum taking on a “watery” appearance,
or lights above it like fireflies.
Primal responses amongst the celebrants such as howling,
growling, or acting like animals.
The sensation of vibrations flowing all over the celebrants’
bodies. This is the most common major sign of manifestation.
Rarely, but not uncommonly, the actual physical
manifestations of the Ancestors in the sanctum.

Signs must be verifiable and tangible results, yet they can

appear in the corner of the eye, or beyond the tangible spectrum of
belief.

Recoiling
The Recoiling is the center goal of the entire working of Communion
and begins usually after signs have manifested. This is the flow of
ambrosia through the Current into the Vampyres. Recoiling may only
happen if the Offering was not appropriate or sincere. However, a
Recoiling may occur even without tangible signs, especially in
spontaneous Recoiling (detailed elsewhere).
Often it may take hours or days for the results of a Recoiling to
occur, so results are not always immediately obvious. A proper and
full Recoiling results in a rebirth of vitalizing energy and sharpening
of the senses, as if the Vampyre died and was reborn. Minor
Recoiling are small flows of energy that are subtle in nature, leaving
the mind questioning success. Recoiling will not affect every
celebrant the same, with some participants getting less or more,
depending on their offering and sincerity.
During the Recoiling, the Vampyre will experience signs, which
some say are similar in experience to having Reiki done upon the
subtle body. Communion should be done often, as the more
transfusion of the ambrosia and Current into the subtle body, the
more Zhep’r will be increased, the individual’s psychic senses may
possibly be enhanced, and the more they will be able to feed in the
future. Many feel frustrations at first with no signs and no obvious
Communion, however sincerity and effort will pay off in the long run,
as one may have mind blockages that need to be freed.

Offerings
In Offering, the celebrants give their collected Lifeforce to the
Vampyre Current. After the Pulses and Ancestors are invited to join
the celebrants in the sanctum, the celebrants should focus all their
Offerings of energy into the Black Mirror, utilizing it as a portal
between worlds. This is followed by an intense release of energy into
the speculum.
The celebrants should direct the energy into the speculum on a
steady stream of breath. The celebrants may flex their rectal
muscles, engaging the root chakra, and vocalize a long sound such
as hissing like a serpentine creature. Placement of the speculum
varies according to the tastes of the celebrants. In group ritual the
speculum should be placed so that it is visible to all participants.
During solitary ritual, one may hold the mirror in their hands or bring
it right up to their face. Another technique is to place the mirror on
the floor like a glass bottomed boat looking into another world.
Celebrants should make their offerings as intense and deep as
possible. The greater the release of Lifeforce, the higher the
possibility of a strong Recoiling. Many celebrants make such intense
offerings that they collapse from exhaustion. However, the celebrant
should never continue an Offering beyond the point of Corporeal
safety. Each celebrant must be mindful of their own Corporeal health
and not put themselves at physical risk. In group ritual, the presiding
member or assigned Deacon should also be aware of the celebrants’
Corporeal state and be ready to step in should they need assistance.
 CHAPTER 5

Gathering of energies

The very act of gathering the energies is ethically

feeding off the already refined and radiated Lifeforce
from the human Subtle Body. The foundations of the
Black Veil Vampyres and Strigoi Vii pride themselves
on ethical and mutually beneficial feeding between
themselves and the Vampyreand their donors.
Vampiric ethical feeding (the gathering of Lifeforce) occurs when the
Vampyredraws upon the vital Lifeforce radiated from the subtle
layers of the human body. This energy is also known as Qi in
Chinese medicine, Ki in Japanese martial arts, and prana in Hindu
mysticism. Lifeforce is the subtle frequencies of energy generated by
the human body. The core purpose of feeding is to fill a hunger for
extra Lifeforce that is not generated by the individual Vampyre. This
gathered Lifeforce is used to replenish and fulfill the Vampyre’s
higher Need of energy; and can be used to reinforce the Vampyre’s
Subtle Body, aid in astral projection, enhance Zhep’r, and as an
exchange in Communion rites with disembodied ancestors.
Important Note: the basic feeding techniques presented here are
not dependent on the drinking of physical blood, which is known as
‘sanguine’ feeding. This is a very dangerous and risky act, compared
to more pure energy techniques. Moreover, Living Vampires should
not feed deeply without consent.
 From the ethical Vampyric perspective, feeding merely harvests
excess energy, which is projected outwards by the subtle body of
humans just as heat is radiated outward by the physical body.
These teachings can be used by those who have the potential to
become Living Vampires in order to train and master energy
sensitivity and manipulation, thus starting or furthering their
Awakening and feeding the innate Thirst for life that Awakened and
unawakened Vampyres possess. Ethical psychic vampires can also
use these teachings. There are three levels of feeding: Ambient
(radiated external energy like at a sporting event or concert), Surface
(outside but close to the body) and Deep (the purest form of energy,
which is the core energy from within the body).
Every living being exchanges energy with others, and thus
anyone can potentially practice very basic unconscious energy
feeding. What makes the Vampyredifferent from a psychic vampire is
the purposeful intent of their actions and need for energy. For
example, psychic vampires feed in order to balance their mental,
spiritual, and physical well-being.

Feeding Ethics
Vampiric feeding techniques as defined here are done ethically and
properly, with absolutely no harm intended to the donor. The
Vampyre should limit themselves to surface feeding, by not feeding
directly into the chakras or the core of the person if they do not have
the consent of the donor. There are advanced feeding techniques
that can be used with less restrictions, but those are secrets which
should only be practiced by more advanced practitioners of Living
Vampirism.
When done properly, energy feeding can be healthy for the
donor. Ethical feeding can be very grounding and remove stagnant
energies for the donor and can also be sensually pleasurable.
Vampyres within the Black Veils philosophy should NEVER
physically or mentally harm their donors. Untrained Vampyres should
avoid feeding from someone in poor health and feeding deeply from
children or the elderly. In addition, it is not wise or respectful for
Vampyres to feed from each other, or other Awakened beings,
without consent.
 Feeding on the radiated Lifeforce of others is not unethical, any
more than holding hands or hugging for warmth on a cold day. Black
Veil Vampyres feed for the purpose of survival and evolution, and do
not intend to harm or exploit their donors.

Primal Spirituality
Every living being has the ultimate primal instinct to survive and
thrive. A part of the awakening process for the Black Veil Vampyre is
to embrace their predatory instincts. They find a realist view that
nature is not fair or kind, unlike the expectations of human morality.
Subconscious feeding is natural for the awakened Vampyre; through
training, mastery, and experience, feeding becomes even more
efficient, providing greater and greater results. Due to mundane
social conditioning, some Living Vampires may initially find it hard to
embrace the ethical primal mindset that facilitates the flow and
gathering of Lifeforce energy. They will feed ineffectively without this
mindset, which limits their energy intake of Lifeforce, hinders
awakening, and the use of Vampiric abilities.
Feeding is the secret key to furthering awakening, so a Vampyre
can satisfy their Need and move beyond it. Energy hierarchies are a
natural part of the cycle of life, with honorable predators such as
wolves, great cats, and birds of prey at the top of the food chain. The
ethical Vampyre aligns their spirit with these noble predators of the
wild. In nature, as Charles Darwin and other scientists have
explained, it is the “survival of the fittest.” All the world is a vampire
and all beings exchange energy. What sets the Black Veil Vampyre
apart from other beings is the choice to consciously participate and
train enhancing in the flow energy exchange.
Every living organism competes for survival. In the web of life,
the wolf gains sustenance by preying upon the deer, which in turn
survives by eating grass. The chlorophyll in grass absorbs energy
from the light of the sun. Every living entity survives by taking the
Lifeforce energy of living flora and fauna. Adept Vampyres
understand their primal nature and embrace ethical predatory
spirituality.

Need
Need is also known as “The Hunger” or “The Thirst” and is the
amount of Lifeforce required to satisfy a Living Vampire’s energetic
needs. Some Vampyres differ in the amount of energy they require;
this can depend on whether they are awakened or not. Lower levels
of energy affect their mental, physical, and spiritual health. However,
it is essential to make sure symptoms from the Need are not physical
ailments, and any healing energy work is always done in conjunction
with medical treatment, especially if symptoms persist.
Levels of Need vary by the current energy status of the
Vampyre, whether they have fed, and whether they expend energy
on spiritual and metaphysical endeavors. The levels of Need can
range from low, moderate, to intense conditions. Low Need means
the Vampyre has not been feeding well but can be restored with the
energy from simple ambient feeding and light touch. Symptoms of
low Need may cause the Vampyre may be restless and agitated,
with light headaches, but nothing severe. In moderate Need an
individual will feel the more extreme symptoms of lower Need; their
subtle senses will dull, and they may feel a difficulty doing
metaphysical work. The solution for moderate Need will require
prolonged ambient feeding or a direct surface feed. Severe Need
should be avoided at all costs, due to heavy symptoms of
depression, insomnia, or extreme physical health risks. One of the
only effective solutions for severe Need is a prolonged deep feed.
Within the Black Veils we use the term “Need.” As cliché as it is,
the relation between Lifeforce and a liquid such blood makes more
sense than using a term like hunger, which describes eating a solid
food. For some Vampyres, especially the more advanced, the Need
becomes greater over time as they expand their energetic needs
through evolving energetic requirements.

Feeding Grounds
Fledgling Vampyres are often instinctively drawn to heavily
populated areas such as cities, or “Halos.” This is due to the easy
access to surplus amounts of ambient energy large cities radiate. As
the Vampyre develops and becomes more skilled at feeding, they
will become less dependent on the halos of energy in large cities.
A Vampyre can ambient feed in any place where humans gather
in large numbers, as there will be large amounts of energy present.
The Vampyre can simply become part of the crowd or sit on the
sidelines, drawing no attention to themselves, and feed upon the
radiated life-energy. Some good places for feeding are sports
events, shopping malls, nightclubs, concerts, city streets, religious
services, and holiday gatherings.
Finding safe donors for deeper feeding is trickier. Due to the
recent “vampire craze,” there are many would-be “fangbangers”
eager to be fed upon. However, the Vampyre should exercise
caution in selecting a willing donor for deep feeding. If the
Vampyre/donor relationship became public, it may affect the
mundane lives of both. In addition, deeper-level feeding can form
significant energetic bonds between the Vampyre and donor.

Donors
The Black Veil Vampyre feeds upon Lifeforce from donors. Vampyre
ethics firmly dictate that donors must never be physically, mentally,
or spiritually harmed. The untrained Vampyre must not deeply feed
from a donor without consent. The Vampyre must always respect
and honor their donors.
Why do Black Veil Vampyres prefer to feed from human
Lifeforce, rather than from the energy of animals, plants, the
environment, or the fabric of the Universe? Human Lifeforce is highly
refined to a frequency that is most beneficial to the process of
energetic needs and is most compatible with the Vampyre’s Subtle
Body. Consider how much more of an advanced organism a human
is compared to a tree or a fly. It follows that the Lifeforce of a human
would be more advanced than the life-energy of simpler life forms.
Vampyres Need the advanced, high frequency energy only created
by humans to sate their Need for Lifeforce.
Any Vampyrewho feeds deeply from others without consent is
being parasitic and unethical. Those who do so are usually
unconscious and unawakened Vampyres, as the disciplined and
trained Vampyre would never do such a thing unless it was
absolutely necessary. Living Vampires respect and appreciate their
donors for their precious gift of Lifeforce.
Perils & Benefits
The benefits of Vampiric feeding are multifold and vary from
individual to individual. The more nourished or “better-fed” Vampyre
will experience more benefits than a Vampyre who does not regularly
and intentionally feed. Results of feeding are cumulative, so the
Vampyre should feed as much as possible until sated. Common
physical benefits of feeding include feeling refreshed, invigorated,
and grounded. Regular feeding can also enhance the five physical
senses.
Additional benefits of feeding may include increased psychic
abilities as the Vampyre becomes more sensitive to the subtle levels
of reality. Dreams may become more intense, and the Vampyre may
experience easier dream recall. Feeding also strengthens the
Vampyre’s ability to lucid dream, astral projection and dream
walking.
Feeding does have its dangers. Some perils of feeding include
unwanted links between Vampyres and donors, the creation of
sympathetic vampires, and other awakened beings becoming hostile
to the Vampyre’s actions. The Black Veil Vampyre should be aware
of these perils and can avoid unwanted links by surface feeding, or
by using caution when choosing their donors for deeper feeding. The
Vampyreshould not deeply absorb energy from the Subtle Body of a
donor without filtering the energy, for energy from deeper feeding will
likely contain the emotions of the donor. The untrained Vampyre may
suffer negative effects from absorbing the donor’s emotions.

Sympathetic Vampires
Sympathetic vampirism occurs when a Vampyre deeply feeds upon
one donor for an extended period of time. In an instinctual attempt to
restore their Lifeforce levels, the donor may manifest temporary
symptoms of traditional psychic or emotional vampirism.
They are trying to feed in order to replenish their Subtle Bodies.
The Vampyre should not frequently feed deeply from any one donor
because of the risk of sympathetic vampirism. Feeding that results in
accidental psychic vampirism is also likely to form strong links
between the Vampyreand the donor. The Vampyre should always
consciously break unwanted links, as described in the tactile feeding
section. These links can result in the donor becoming strongly
attached to, or even “obsessed” with, the Living Vampire. There are
many good reasons for all Vampyres to avoid frequent feeding from
one exclusive donor.

Ambient Feeding
Ambient energy feeding is the most basic kind of feeding technique.
All living things radiate excess vital Lifeforce from their aura. It will
form a “cloud” of energy in areas where large groups of people
gather. Emotion can charge radiated Lifeforce and create a vibe that
can be felt. Vampyres often prefer to feed in places where humans
radiate intense energy, such as concerts, popular movie showings,
religious services, sporting events, or holiday gatherings.
It is easy to feed from ambient energy, because all living beings
exchange ambient energy through their interactions. Performers
draw ambient energy from a crowd that is focused upon them. Many
Black Veil Vampyres love to be in the spotlight others for this very
reason.
Here is an example of an ambient feeding technique that
outlines the basic process. This is called “The Feline’s Breath,” after
the legends of cats feeding on the breath of humans:

1. Find a suitable place with lots of ambient energy and

distracted mortals going about their business.
2. Position oneself within or at the edge of a crowd. For
example, the Vampyre may choose to stand on the corner of
a busy city street or sit at a table in a crowded café.
3. Take a few minutes to focus, ground, and center by closing
one’s eyes and taking deep, calming breaths.
4. Listen to the vibration of the sounds of the crowd; all sound
and energy is made up of vibrations.
5. After listening for a few minutes, try to “sense” the vibration
associated with the ambient energy emitted by the crowd.
Some people refer to this ambient energy as the “vibe” of a
place or event. The Vampyre may find it helpful to visualize
 the ambient energy as a glowing cloud or mist surrounding
the crowd. A feeding ground full of highly animated people will
produce a large cloud of radiated Lifeforce.
6. Breathe in deeply; the energy will enter the Vampyre’s subtle
body with each breath. The Vampyre may want to visualize
breathing in the energy as if it were smoke or mist.
7. The Vampyre should continue to feed until they feel satisfied.
They may experience feelings of deep relaxation, well-being,
or even euphoria after feeding.

Surface Feeding
Surface feeding is a Vampiric technique which involves not
penetrating deeply into an individual’s astral body, but the layers of
the aura above the skin. It usually is done with any form of direct
physical contact such as brushing against someone in a crowd,
shaking hands, touching during flirting, a hug, kissing, giving, or
receiving a massage, or having sexual contact. Surface feeding
requires the auras of the Subtle Bodies of the Vampyre and donor to
overlap to create links. Physical contact guarantees connection in
the Subtle Reality, and a link is formed. This results in immediate
astral links between the Vampyreand the donor.
Upon contact with the donor, the Vampyre must focus their
intent on using their subtle “tendrils” (the fangs on the Vampyre’s
aura) to touch and draw the energy from the outer layer of the
donor’s aura. The Vampyre can subsequently feed upon the
Lifeforce of the donor on an external level, not violating the donor’s
deep internal energy. The Vampyre may wish to visualize energetic
tendrils connecting them to their donor. As the Vampyre feeds, they
may visualize each tube filling with Lifeforce, which they then draw
into themselves like sucking liquid through a straw. The Vampyre can
inhale deeply and rhythmically, using breath to direct the flow of
Lifeforce, or even clench their abdominal or sphincter muscles to
help draw the energy into their Subtle Body, and then seal the
energy.
When performing surface feeding, many fledglings find it
empowering to mentally state the specific intention “I am feeding” to
break free of mundane conditioning. This will solidify their intent and
engage their will. Once the tactile feeding is concluded, it is wise for
the Vampyre to extract their tendrils and break all links to the donor,
in order to prevent an unwanted reversal of energies. Many Living
Vampires choose to visualize the tendrils fading away or slowly
disengaging and dissolving.
To summarize all gathering of energy and ethical feeding steps
are as follows—Step 1: Connect, Step 2: Enter Aura, Step 3:
Gather, and Step 4: Disconnect.

Deep Feeding
Deep feeding is the process of penetrating deeply into a donor’s
subtle body, beyond the aura, and directly into the core of their
chakras. This is where the most concentrated Lifeforce is located.
Deep feeding is a process that must only ever be performed with
great caution and care and by those Adeptus Vampyres who have
mastered the basics of ethical feeding. It is a process too
sophisticated for the Fledgling Living Vampire. If not done properly
deep feeding may negatively and harmfully drain the donor and
cause symptoms of sympathetic vampirism. Initially deep feeding
often requires physical contact, and the longer it is maintained the
more Lifeforce can be drawn. Vampyre Adeptus who are skilled in
this process, if they choose to practice it, will often develop a
consensual and informed relationship with a specific donor before
feeding on them deeply.
When you cannot maintain a constant physical contact with a
donor, it is possible to simply touch a donor as in surface feeding
and let the tendril root deeply into them. Once this is done, and if the
Vampyre is skilled in feeding, they can forge a strong link and draw
deeply. However, this is not recommended, as many occultists would
consider it energetic violation. It may be extremely exhausting to the
donor. Experience and practice with surface feeding is required to
master this technique. Also, if you were to practice this form of
feeding on a powerful and skilled Awakened being, they might be
aware of what you are doing and fight back consciously or
unconsciously. The Black Veil Vampyre makes sure to refine and
develop ethical deep feeding, as it is subtle, respectful, and not
harmful to the donor.

Visual Feeding
Once a Vampyrehas mastered the basics of ambient and surface
feeding, they can proceed to visual feeding, which is a variation and
extended technique of surface feeding. Visual feeding is done by
simply looking at a donor and drawing in their energies. During visual
feeding, the Vampyre uses their subtle tendrils to make contact with
the donor’s aura at a distance. As in tactile feeding, the tendril
creates a link between the Vampyre and the donor, through which
the Vampyre siphons the donor’s life-energy. Legends of the “Evil
Eye,” (or Malocchio in Italian) may have originated with this Vampiric
feeding technique, because Vampyres who are new to visual feeding
usually need to make eye contact with their donors.
It is especially important that the Vampyre consciously break all
links to their donor after finishing visual feeding. In visual feeding
there is a significant risk of a reversal of energies between the donor
and Vampyre. The Vampyre may choose to consciously visualize
withdrawing their tendrils after feeding is done, just like removing a
straw from a glass of milk. This will cut the link.

Sanguine Feeding
The term “sanguine” comes from the Latin suffix for blood and here
refers to blood drinking Vampyres. This is, in fact, a very a limiting
perspective. Within the Black Veils we only define feeding
preferences and techniques from this perspective because all Living
Vampires feed on Lifeforce.
The consumption of physical blood is a dangerous, and a very
risky means of obtaining Lifeforce. There are many other safer and
more efficient options available. This is why within the Black Veils we
strongly advise against the drinking of physical blood. There are
obvious and significant physical health risks. Any Vampyre who
drinks blood puts both themselves and their donor at risk of many
blood-borne diseases as well as physical scarring unless proper
precautions are made. There are serious legal considerations about
the act of drinking human blood. In most places only licensed
medical professionals, such as nurses, phlebotomists, and doctors,
are trained to legally draw blood from another human safely.
However, even with the risks, blood is a potent source of
Lifeforce. Ancient rituals, rites, ceremonies, and religions use blood
as a sacred symbol and substance. Because it is one of the few
parts of the human body that regenerates and flows through the
body, it is a powerful conductor of energy, just as semen or vaginal
fluids.
The risk of sanguine feeding also limits the amounts of donors
the Vampyre can feed upon for safety purposes, which require a fluid
bond, which is usually defined as six months of blood tests and
commitment. Therefore, a fluid bond can only be done safely in a
trusted monogamous relationship. If one feels they must perform
blood drinking it is suggested as a bonding tool and exchange of
energies. The BDSM and Body Arts communities offer ample
resources for learning about different techniques and safety
procedures for blood play activities. However, those communities do
not typically promote the consumption of blood and only consider it a
fetish.
A caution to keep in mind when sanguine feeding—it can form
strong links which are difficult to break. This is why sanguine feeding
is to be taken very seriously and is not trivialized as a causal act.
There is also a myth that a Vampyre needs a large amount of blood,
when in fact a small amount will create strong links. Remember you
cannot fully trust anyone with your life, and it is essential to know
some blood-borne diseases will be undetectable and contagious for
many years. Once blood leaves the body and meets oxygen, the
Lifeforce dies and is useless. Most advanced Vampyres have moved
beyond and have little use for this technique. For more information
on the health risks of blood consumption, consult the American
Medical Association. Sanguine feeding can extremely sacred if
respected, done safely, not trivialized and done with great caution.

Advanced Feeding
Beyond these elementary feeding techniques are the advanced and
more complex forms of feeding such as mental feeding, ritualistic
feeding, tantric feeding, and Astral feeding. The Black Veil Vampyre
must become adept in the basic forms of intentional feeding,
including ambient, surface, deep, and visual before attempting
advanced feeding.
The ultimate goal in the Arts of Vampyrism is Astral feeding,
which requires a practice known as OBE (out of body experience).
OBE requires the practice and mastery of lucid dreaming and Astral
projection techniques. The legends of succubi and incubi, as well as
more recent tales of alien abduction, may have originated from
episodes of Astral feeding. During Astral feeding, the Vampyre
enters a meditative state and leaves the body through Flight. In
Flight, they are free of the physical restrictions of time and space.
They can move within the Subtle Reality and forge links with donors
or Halos far from their physical body. Humans can naturally and
unconsciously Astral Project (OBE) while sleeping. They radiate
large amounts of Lifeforce because their sleeping bodies do not
require as much Lifeforce to function as when awake. This intense
cloud of energy is easily gathered through Astral feeding.
There are many other forms of Vampiric feeding techniques,
including feeding using sigil magick, tantric workings, pure sex
magick, and many more. Ambient, tactile, and visual feeding are
simply the most basic and commonly practiced forms of feeding.
Remember that Black Veil Vampyres today are free to feed without
constraint as long as they practice ethical Vampiric feeding and
respect their donors.
Black Veil Vampyres never harm their donors physically or
mentally. Ethical Vampiric feeding is healthy and beneficial to both
the Vampyre and donor.
 CHAPTER 6

Magick

Within the Black Veils “Vampyre Magick” is a mental system of

symbols, techniques and energy work. Such magick is divided into
High (Subjective) and Lesser (Objective) magick. High Vampyre
Magick uses theatrical rituals and ceremonies to create
psychodrama to focus emotional and Lifeforce energy towards a
specific purpose or goal of entering the Nightside. Lesser Vampyre
Magick is “Glamour” through social dynamics, sleight of hand,
energy manipulation, and seduction of an individual, group or
situation. Vampyre Magick uses the imagery, primal, mysterious,
aesthetic, theatrical, empowering, seductive, and romantic elements
of the Vampire Mythos.
Ritual, rites, and ceremony are fascinating to many; yet rites of
passage, ordeals, and initiatory practices in many traditional forms
are lost to modern society. Examples include coming of age,
marriages, funerals, and holiday celebrations. The acquiring of
fangs, as part of the “Rites of Transformation” performed on every
new Sabretooth Clan member, is an initiation and a rite of passage
into a new Vampire World. This book is intended to revive these rites
within modern culture and reinforce the traditions of the Black Veils.
Some fundamental elements of Vampyre Magick within the
Black Veils are not completely based on the metaphysical, but
“extraordinary” effects and remain within the realm of science, the
natural world, and psychology. Vampyre Magick does not relate to
the concepts of either white or black magick, as these are mundane
concepts of morality. What defines the purpose of Vampyre Magick is
the intent and will of the Vampyre to obtain specific results. True
Vampiric ethics do not involve animal or human sacrifice, or harming
others physically or mentally. Nor do they advocate worshiping
anything but the ego and focus willpower, Lifeforce and mental
energy. The goals and aims of Vampyre Magick should be attainable
and realistic, and magick should not be complex, but simple and
spontaneous.

Lesser Magick
Lesser Vampyre Magick of the Black Veils is to be applied to
“everyday” life outside of the ritual chamber and without ceremony.
Such magick includes use of glamour, physical appearance, body
language, social dynamics, manipulation, fascination, clothing, color,
sociology, odor, seduction, cohesion, gestures, and applied
psychology. This “hypnotic gaze” of a vampire is comparable to the
“bewitching” behavior of a witch. Lesser Magick is not ritualistic or
ceremonial but is applied to situations in everyday life and may
include sleight of hand techniques used by magicians to seduction
techniques such as those found in the “Game” of pickup artists or
influencing individuals towards your desired outcome.
Each individual’s Lesser Magick varies on their body type and
personality and is based upon what the Black Veil Vampyre can call
“techniques,” “glamours,” “routines,” “gimmicks,” or “spells.” The first
step is gaining the attention of the target through various tools
including sentiment (cuteness, innocence, or beauty), wonder, or
pure sex appeal.

High Magick
Since High Vampyre Magick focuses emotional and Lifeforce energy
into a specific transformative purpose or goal, these rites are based
on techniques used in theatre and focus on using rituals and
ceremonies. Here is where deep Nightside work takes place. This
level of magick is subjective and is targeted at transmuting internal
and subjective elements of the individual or a group. High Magick is
a set of symbolic actions effecting and touching the five senses
undertaken to achieve a particular effect on groups or individuals; it
communicates to our minds and higher selves, and is intuited
through various means such as smell, sights, words, and sounds.
The intent is communication and community building, while crossing
the etheric barrier between worlds to leave the Dayside and enter
the nightside.
Attention to design of the ritual is essential to the theatrics
required to further artifice, pageantry, and showmanship by engaging
all the senses. This will help the participants to amplify and focus
their willpower and Lifeforce. The central ritual of High Vampyre
Magick is the theatre piece the Red Mass, inspired by the Gnostic
Mass of the O.T.O. (Ordo Templis Orientis) by Aleister Crowley and
the Black Mass by Anton Szander LaVey of the CoS (Church of
Satan.)
Concentration, skepticism, suspension of belief and focus of
willpower are essential to performing magickal rites. A release of
emotional energies is essential, thus crying, laughter or any
emotional expression is highly encouraged. The ritual’s sacred
space is a “mental decompression chamber.” In order to open up
deep emotions, pne must not hold back. Their release is key, if it is
focused, so the practitioner must know of and be realistic with their
own limitations.

Sorcery – Clavica Sangraal

Vampyre Magick within the Black Veils deals with manipulation of
objective and subjective realities. Vampyre Sorcery deals with
manipulation of pure Lifeforce, the subtle reality and the links which
connect it. This is the deep nightside teachings and is not discussed
within the realms of this basic text.

Altars
Vampyre altars are a central external focus for ritual, meditation, and
magick. Most Vampyre altars face west, to represent the Gates of
the Dragon, Death and Rebirth.
Traditionally, an altar consists of a table covered with a black
cloth. The items on the altar may include an ar’thana (black-hilted,
double-edged blade), a decorated box to contain materials, a
wooden wand (for directing Will), a speculum (black mirror for
connecting to the subtle astral worlds), figurines and sigils
representing different Pulses or deities, The Vampyre Legacy Ankh,
a cauldron or other apparatus for burning incense, photos of
ancestors, candles (red, purple, silver and black), a Grimoire, a
chalice, and Florida water for cleansing.
Most Black Veil Vampyres have a personal altar in their home,
either hidden away in a private ritual chamber or openly displayed
depending on their living situation. Altars are focal points for each
Vampyreand are highly personal, decorated, and customized,
reflecting the spirit, interests and perspectives of its owner. Looking
at a personal altar is an interesting way to get to know another
Vampyre.

Ar’thana / Athame
The ar’thana is a black-hilted, double-edged knife or sword that
represents the control of Lifeforce and energy. Adeptus who are
presiding ceremonies should be permitted to wield it in group ritual.
The ar’thana is NEVER used to draw physical blood. Its purpose is
symbolic only. The ar’thana is similar in function and use to the
Wiccan athame, which is used to channel and direct energies.
The word ar’thana comes from the root of the Old French word
for dagger, arthame. In addition to ritual use, the ar’thana can be
used as a utility tool for cutting ropes and mixing herbs. Black-hilted,
double-edged ritual knives can be found in the Key of Solomon and
were made popular in a translation by S.L. Mathers of the Hermetic
Order of the Golden Dawn.
Within the Black Veils, the ar’thana can be consecrated with the
Lifeforce of its owner. The consecration ritual for the ar’thana
includes injecting Lifeforce from the owner and the Current directly
into it and then sealing it with a name. This process creates an astral
duplicate of the blade for use in the subtle reality.

Amulets
Physical objects that are charged with the Current or another type of
energy are known as amulets and talismans. The difference between
an amulet and a talisman is that a talisman is charged with a very
specific purpose. It can even have a servitor bound to it or be
“programmed” with a sigil. Amulets are more generic in purpose.
Pendants bearing religious symbols, such as Pentagrams for
Wiccans, Crosses for Christians, and Stars of David for the Jewish
are generally amulets. They represent the individual’s spiritual path.
The Legacy Ankh represents the Legacy and the Black Veils. Legacy
Ankh pendants begin as amulets. When formally consecrated and
attuned to a specific individual, they become talismans forcing and
amplifying the owner’s Zhep’r.
Amulets and talismans imbued with the Current can be created
by anyone who is properly trained in their making. Such items may
include not just Legacy Ankh pendants, but also custom-made
amulets and talismans with sigils and the Current imbued in them.
Vampiric talismans are similar to “mojo bags” in other esoteric
systems like Voudou.

Alchemy
Throughout history, alchemy has been the quest to discover the
secrets of the legendary Philosopher’s Stone: transmuting base
metals into gold and creating the fabled elixir of Immortality. This
sounds like a worthy goal for a Vampyre—to live forever and be
financially stable! However, this is a perfect example of a secret
hidden in plain sight. From the Black Veiled Vampiric perspective,
the quest for the Philosopher’s Stone is a metaphor for the Zhep’r
and spiritual Ascension and conjunction: turning the “lead” of
mortalism into the “gold” of Immortalism.
Within the Vampyre Mysteries of the Black Veils, alchemy refers
to the Quest for Immortality, which is a never-ending process known
as Zhep’r. A common cliché states that “The journey is what matters,
not the destination.” The Black Veil Vampyre must never pause upon
or turn back from their journey towards Immortality.
Immortality is a state that must be constantly maintained. It is
timeless. Our Ascension and full Awakening is free of the limitations
of time. The goal of Vampiric Alchemy is achieving this perception on
the Divine plane of existence, which is a teaching of a much more
complex nature than can be covered in this book.
Belief
The Black Veil Vampyre can employ the perspective of the Chaos
Magickian and works with the motto that “belief is a tool.” Flexibility
of belief is essential for a Vampyre to further Zhep’r. In ritual the
Vampyre gets best results when belief and disbelief are both
suspended; this is the true nature of the Twilight experience. This
state of consciousness is the major benchmark of Zhep’r and is the
state in which Communion is best experienced. The Black Veil
Vampyre focuses on results instead of blind faith.
The newly initiated Vampyre Magickian exploring the Nightside
will have difficulty achieving the state of simultaneously believing and
disbelieving. This is because they cannot yet experience true
Twilight. However, as the fledgling Vampyre builds Zhep’r through
stronger experience and results, the Vampyre’s mind and spirit will
experience validation of the Black Veil Mysteries, and they will
advance in Zhep’r.
Disbelief is the skeptic’s natural state and is essential for
empowering the Vampyre’s Dayside perspective. When working with
the Nightside Vampyre Mysteries and Magick, the one will find that
suspending disbelief is essential. However, the Vampyre still must
rely on rational validation and tangible results, not blind faith and
belief.

Nightklad
Nightklad means to be only clothed in darkness, wearing nothing,
sometimes accentuated with a few pieces of jewelry and a mask. As
with many mundane taboos, some Vampyres may find this best used
in solitary ritual, as couples or amongst groups of individuals who are
well acquainted with each other and comfortable with nudity. Many
advanced Vampyres see the benefits of this practice and are not
bound by mortal taboos.
Wearing nothing but darkness is an excellent way to experience
and stimulate the free flow of energies and the mind. Being Nightklad
helps create a psychological freedom seldom experienced
elsewhere. However, in no ritual or situation should a Vampyre be
forcibly Nightklad. Nudity among Vampyres serves a ritual intent and
should never be initiated without full comfort and consent. Those
who abuse this concept by manipulating others or inducing
unwanted sexual situations have no place within the community. No
Vampyre should ever be “forced” to be Nightklad.
The modern pagan equivalent of Nightklad is skyclad which is a
literal translation from Sanskrit term digambara, which is used in
Jainism and Tantra. Gerald Gardner introduced it to Western
culture’s modern Wiccan practices in the 1950s after spending years
with the Jains, whose priests have forsaken clothing.

Chaos
By nature, Black Veil Vampyres are Chaos Magickians, following the
maxim stated by Peter J. Carroll, one of the founding fathers of
Chaos Magick: “belief is a tool.” In effect, the Chaos Magickian sees
belief as an active form of energy that can be manipulated by
agreement and will, as in Vampyre Sorcery. Since Vampyres,
through Zhep’r, begin to focus on tangible results first, belief and
faith become tools instead of points of reality.
Therefore, advanced Vampyres can work through the
foundations of Chaos Magick, combined with practice, skill, and
discipline, to use these techniques for dream walking and shaping
their own reality around them in accordance with their will.
Additionally, Chaos Magick can easily be used to facilitate “pop
culture magick,” dealing with thought-forms such as manipulating
egregores and belief flows in our common cultural consciousness.
Many elements of Chaos Magick include sex, satire, sigil work,
artwork, Taosim, Discordianism, Tantra and work with the Greek
Goddess of chaos, Eris. The main orders that focus on the study of
Chaos Magick are Illuminates of Thanateros (IOT), and late singer
Genesis P-Orridge’s Thee Temple ov Psychick Youth (TOPY).
The accepted symbol of Chaos Magick is the eight-pointed star
or “Banner of Chaos” from the fantasy novels of British writer
Michael Moorcock. The most notable feature of Chaos Magick is the
ability to “paradigm shift,” which is the magician’s ability to shift belief
systems and interact with a variety of magical and spiritual
philosophies. Chaos Magickians also utilize spontaneously created
deities, rituals, and practices; this is the same process that gave birth
to the Pulses and the Current.
Invokation
Invokation is the internal summoning of energies, forces, or entities
into the magickian. It is equivalent to possession. This term hails
from the Latin verb invocare, which translates as “to call on.” Magus
Aleister Crowley put it perfectly: he stated that Invokation is to
“invoke,” to “call in” just as to “evoke” is to “call forth.”
Invokation is used in the Arts of Vampyrism and in certain
Communion rituals where we invoke the Ancestors to “skinride” or
possess us. In Communion we also invoke and raise the Current.
The Invokation of the Dragon Rite is an important ritual in the
Vampyre Mysteries; not as relating to invoking the Dragon, but as
recognizing its presence as the core of the Self and the Throne of
perception.
Invokation can also be employed to identify with Pulses, spirits,
or entities. For example, if a Vampyre Initiate wants to manifest the
strength of Mradu or the sexual energies of Kitra, they would invoke
that Pulse. To successfully perform an invokation, one must have
their consciousness attuned and open to welcoming that specific
energy or entity. This is done through trance, sexual stimulation,
fasting, sleep deprivation, pain, BDSM, dance, or ritual, which brings
the mind to a primal state. In that state the Black Veil Vampyre is
most receptive to the entity they are trying to invoke.

Evokation
The opposite of an invokation is an evokation, which is to summon
an external entity. Evokation is often depicted in mortal magick as
calling a spirit into a container, circle, or ritual chamber. Then, in a
literal face-to-face situation, the summoner can interact with the
entity in person and ask for favors, make pacts, or gain information.
Historical examples of evocation are found in ancient Grimoires such
as The Lesser Keys of Solomon, The Greater Keys of Solomon, The
Dragon Rouge, and The Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage.
We use evokation in the Communion to invite the Ancestors to
come feed from our offered sacrifice of Lifeforce. Evokations are
best used in group rituals, as they will create a common experience.
Invokation is better done in solitary ritual, as it is about one central
magickian performing the ritual and having a profound personal
experience.

Sacred Space
A sacred space, or “sanctum,” is a space that is used for High
Vampyre Magick rituals such as Red Mass, Communion and other
rites. The Vampyre sacred spaces are equivalent to a grove for
pagans, or a church or holy temple for other spiritual paths. Sacred
spaces are generally isolated and separated from the profane world.
Ideal places for a sanctum include a grove in a forest, a grotto in a
cavern, a deserted beach, or a secure room. Here the Vampyre can
directly raise the Current and invite the Ancestors into the sanctum
for Communion, and the Nightside can be deeply entered. Black Veil
Vampyres should come to sacred spaces dressed and prepared as if
for a formal affair or Nightklad, such as a dark wedding, funeral or
Requiem Rising (Vampyre funeral).
A sacred space for a ritual should be prepared in advance; all
tools should be laid out, the space physically secured, and the
lighting adjusted. Everything for the ritual should be planned out well
in advance. A working sanctum should be shielded from all external
light and sound. The process of setting up a sanctum for ritual is a
powerful tool of preparation in itself and builds agreement among the
participants in of a group ritual. Sacred spaces become more
effective the more they are used. However, sanctums must be
cleansed and maintained. If they are not used, the sacred space
may fade over time. However, the energetic connections will remain
and therefore a neglected sanctum can be reactivated. A temple is a
permanently established sanctum.

Gnosis
Within the Black Veils context, Gnosis means personal validating of
spiritual truth through results. This is a major element of Zhep’r. This
can only be done through altered states of consciousness and single
or no-mindedness. “Altered states of consciousness” does not
specifically mean LSD or other psychedelic drugs. It means seeing
directly from the Throne of the Dragon. In almost every tradition of
spirituality or magick there is an equivalent concept. Within the Black
Veils there are various ways of achieving Gnosis.
There are two paths to Gnosis. The first is through an inhibitory
mode, which focuses the mind to a single point. Some methods used
to achieve an inhibitory mode include death trances, passive
meditation, physical exhaustion and/or sleep deprivation, gazing into
a mirror until active consciousness disappears, hypnosis, or sensory
deprivation. The second path to Gnosis is through an excitatory
mode, which expands the mind beyond a personal consciousness.
Some methods used to achieve an excitatory mode include sexual
excitement, emotional arousal, playing music, dancing, drumming,
chanting, controlled application of pain, hyperventilating, overloading
the senses, and physical disciplines like yoga. These two states
bring one into a primal state of being, which awakens the Dragon
itself. These methods bring the practitioner closer to the Higher Self
and pure existence.
Achieving a state of Gnosis is like becoming a flame or a still
pool of water. Contemplating this simile is an excellent exercise for
understanding Gnosis. Most Adeptus of the Black Veils find Gnosis
one of the most challenging mysteries. However, it is possible for all
Vampyres. For centuries magickians, shamans, and mystics were
aware of the state of Gnosis; just recently neuropsychologists have
begun to investigate it.

Necromancy
Black Veil Vampyres practicing the Nightside Mysteries practice
Necromancy. Hailing from the Greek nekros “dead” and manteia
“divination,” Necromancy is the art of divination by the living through
communion with the dead. An even broader perspective is of any
magickal action involving human who have completed the first death
and are not incarnated. Vampires of legend were often able to
control zombies and speak with the dead. Through the highest
sacrament of all Black Veils Vampyrism, the Communion, Vampyres
are practicing necromancy directly with disembodied and ascended
spirits, known as “the Ancestors.”
Necromancy has had strong roots in esoteric Western traditions
since ancient times, beginning with shamanism and moving upwards
through history, including literary sources and rituals in the Bible, the
Babylonian Epic of Gilgamesh, the Egyptian Book of the Dead and
the birth of Spiritualism in the 19th century. Since the 1984 release of
the film Ghostbusters, we have massive amounts of “ghost hunter”
reality shows, with popular psychics and mediums on TV claiming to
interact with the dead.
Necromancy is often considered taboo by the mundane world. It
is accepted within the Vampyre community as a natural element and
tool of Zhep’r. The messages from “the other side” can come forth
spontaneously, in divinations, ritual, or in visions. Necromancy is one
of the ways the Ancestors communicate with Living Vampires.

Sex Magick
Sex is a powerful tool within Vampyre Magick for energy work,
visualization, ritual, communion, and feeding. When focused with
will, orgasm is a powerful release of Lifeforce. Sensuality, BDSM
practices, fetishism, romance, mystery, and seduction are all strong
elements of the vampire archetype.
The incubus and succubus are mythological vampires who feed
on Lifeforce during sex. They have a basis in real Vampyrism. In
feeding, the Vampyrecan use sexuality and seduction to raise the
energies of the donor. Sex can be used to arouse a donor and create
a higher frequency of energy while giving pleasure in exchange. A
“Sacred Marriage” with other Vampyres is an act of symbolically or
physically having intercourse and synchronized orgasmic release, in
order to focus, amplify and direct Lifeforce towards a specific goal to
help it manifest.
Of course, Black Veil principles do NOT condone sex with
unwilling partners or partners unable to give consent, such as
children, animals, or the mentally disabled. Free will is of the highest
value to the Black Veil Vampyre.

Wards
Wards are protective barriers used to guard the Subtle Reality in a
specified sacred space. The sacred space could be a permanent
temple or a temporary ritual space. Wards protect against
undesirable energies and intrusions from unwanted subtle entities.
 Setting up wards is like shielding on a large scale. Wards should
be extended from an individual’s shield or energy ball. The first step
in setting up wards in a sacred space is to perform a banishing and
then a cleansing, followed by covering all mirrored surfaces.
Secondly, the Vampyre should stand in the center of the space and
form an energy ball in their hands. Then, with hands extended, the
Vampyre should expand the ball outwards until it covers the entire
room. Once this is done the room is warded. The Vampyre should be
careful to reinforce the wards on all doors, portals, and windows. If
necessary, the Vampyre can create a single portal to enter and exit
the sacred space, which can be guarded, opened, and closed.
Wards will fade over time, so they must be maintained if they
are intended to last. The more frequently wards are created in a
specific space, the stronger they will be. Vampyres who associate
with the Mradu Pulse are often most efficient at creating wards as it
is a common technique employed by those ordained in that Pulse.

Witching Hours
According to the 24-hour day, the Witching Hours begin at the stroke
of midnight and continue for the first three hours of the new day.
Various writers have called this time the “dark night of the soul.”
From the perspective of the Black Veils, the veil between physical
subtle realities is at its thinnest during the Witching Hours. Subtle
beings, such as the Ascended Masters, can more easily make
contact and interact with the physical world, piercing the Veil
between Worlds.
Mortal legends claim that this is the time when predatory spirits
such as the incubus, succubus, and old hag come to steal the
Lifeforce of mortals. The Witching Hour is also a highly efficient time
for Vampyres to practice higher forms of feeding, higher forms of
Communion with the Ancestors and out of body experiences. This is
especially convenient as many mortals are asleep and
unconsciously projecting into the Subtle Reality by dreaming, where
they can be met. Vampyres often promote this belief, developed in
the mundane collective unconsciousness, through superstitions and
legends as a tool to empower our Current.
Psychodrama
Vampyre traditions of the Black Veils are theatrical. Psychodrama is
a performance to aid in entering an alternative state of
consciousness. It does not matter if a ritual is acted out physically
like a play or through visualization in the mind of the participant(s).
However, psychodrama such as wearing fangs and costumes, using
props, playing music, or scenting the air will, for many Vampyres, aid
in the suspension of disbelief and make the ritual more effective and
enjoyable. The Active Communion rituals contain elements of
psychodrama to enhance the flow of energies.

Shifting
Vampires in mythology, literature, and fiction can often shape-change
into a bat, wolf, or mist. In reality, like the therions, some Vampyres
are practitioners of the art of shapeshifting or simply “shifting,” with
the wolf being the most common and favored form for practitioners of
Lycanthropy. The etymology of Lycanthropy hails from the Greek
words lykos (wolf) and anthropos (man), and in mythology is the
shape shifting of a man into the form of a wolf. Within the Sabretooth
Clan, large great felines are the favored therianthropy shape. As a
magickal practice, shifting and lycanthropy has many roots in
legends and esoteric traditions, from myths of Slavs, Greek, and
Norse tribes to coverage in Renaissance and Medieval literature. For
example, some spells exist in Russian folklore with the “zagovori,”
and shamanistic skin-walkers of Native American lore.
True shape shifting is extremely difficult, and virtually impossible
to achieve within the dense energetic layers of the physical Dayside
world. Such a feat would take tremendous amounts of energy, will,
and agreement to achieve and maintain for even a short while. Thus,
most shape shifting is done by the more malleable Subtle Body of
adept Vampyres. Other traditions of magickal practitioners also
disciplined in these techniques. Shape shifting of the Subtle Body
requires an adept’s mastery of Lifeforce manipulation and astral
projection. Outer layers of the Subtle Body are the most flexible of all
and are most easily able to be shaped in accordance with will and
intent. There are layers of the Subtle Body which are much denser
as they lay in between the Subtle and Physical Realities. Shifting
requires much more discipline to achieve shapeshifting in the astral
than in the physical world.
There are many techniques of shapeshifting, including
emulating the pattern frequencies of animals. This is similar to a
totem animal, which a Vampyre can feel drawn too as much as their
own reflection.
Shifting types includes:
Sensory – raising one of the five subtle or physical senses.
Wild – embracing primal instincts when in the wild.
Dreaming – shapeshifting within ones’ own dreams on an
involuntary basis.
Lucid Dreaming – shapeshifting within ones’ dreams on a voluntary
basis.
Astral – shifting into a wolf during astral projection and Auric shifting
—shifting one’s astral body or double.
Not all Black Veil Vampyres have totem animals, yet many do
and when practicing the arts of shape shifting these animals are the
easiest for the Vampyre to achieve. One shifting technique a
Vampyrecan use is manifesting their projection corporeally for a
short period of time. However, this is not shaping the corporeal layer.
Shifting is an art in relation to the Vampiric Arts and is very primal in
nature.

Moon
For the Black Veil Vampyre, as for mortals, the moon is a symbol of
mystery and magick. Instead of viewing it with fear, we embrace it as
a tool and symbol of empowerment for various purposes. The Dark
Moon (also called the New Moon) is a good time for deep ritual
communion and astral projection, as this is the darkest time of the
month and there is little sunlight to overwhelm the Subtle energy in
the physical realm. No moon appears in the sky, as no sunlight is
reflected by it in a manner that is visible from Earth.
Psychologically, the Dark Moon helps create a deep Nightside
experience where the Ancestors and Ancients are more easily able
to enter the physical world and manifest. Most manifestations occur
at this time, as the Ancestors require less Lifeforce. However, if the
Vampyreis open minded enough, a Full Moon is a time when the
moon acts as a mirror for sending energy to the Subtle Reality.
Some legends persist of a second moon surrounding the Earth
known as Lilith, however this is often perceived to be an exclusively
astral object existing only in the Subtle Reality, devoid of a corporeal
counterpart.

Black Mirrors
The speculum is a special black mirror used for many forms of
Elorathian Magick. It is the gateway to the subtle reality: hence the
phrase “beyond the mirror.” It is traditionally set at eye level on the
western wall, on the altar, or on the floor so the celebrants can peer
into the subtle realities as if they are sailing on a glass-bottomed
boat. The speculum may be set in an ornate frame or be very simple,
according to the tastes of the individual Vampyre. Many Vampyres
prefer to obtain a speculum in which the glass is curved outward,
which may create interesting visual impressions.
If a black mirror is not available, then any readily accessible
mirror may be used. However, there are a number of craftspeople
who create speculums. The Vampyre can easily make their own
speculum by buying a picture frame and spray-painting one side of
the glass with several coats of black paint. Once the paint has dried,
the picture frame should be re-assembled with the shiny unpainted
side facing outwards. This is a simple speculum that will work for
most basic rituals.

Chalices
Within Black Veil Vampyrism a chalice, which is a goblet holding
liquids, represents the container of vital Lifeforce, or the vessel used
to hold the “blood” during various rituals. Of course, this blood is
usually only symbolic and is represented by wine, absinthe, red fruit
juice, or even water depending on the tastes of the practitioners. A
chalice can be a simple crystal goblet or precious vessel ornamented
with silver and jewels, but in Black Veil Vampyrism it is rarely in gold,
which represents the sun. The Vampyre skilled in craftsmanship may
also wish to construct or decorate their own chalice.
 In other esoteric traditions, such as Wicca, the chalice is the
female principle, and the athame / ar’thana the masculine in the
Great Rite of sexual union. Within Christianity the chalice represents
the Eucharist which is the Holy Communion. Other legends say the
chalice is the symbol of the holy blood or the Sang Grael, the
bloodline of the divine. These inspirations are excellent sources to
explore for Vampiric practices.

Grimoires
The Grimoire is the core tool of Zhep’r for a practitioner of the Black
Veils. The term is often associated with ancient books of magick. A
Vampyre Grimoire is a journal of personal practices and a spiritual
diary of Zhep’r. Any notebook or journal can serve as a Grimoire.
However, many Black Veil Vampyres like to recognize the
importance of their Grimoire by customizing their book with leather
covers, decorations, magickal signs, or similar embellishments.
There are many beautifully decorated blank books that also can
serve as Black Veil Vampyre Grimoires.
Each Grimoire should be customized and attuned to the
individual owner. Some Vampyres even wish to keep their Grimoire
online in a secure server for ease of access and security purposes.
However, most Vampyres consider a physical book more personal
and intimate. The process of physically writing in one’s Grimoire
(often with an old-fashioned fountain or quill pen) can become a
ritual itself.
 CHAPTER 7

Ritual

When most people think of rituals they often think of some dark
ceremony, when in fact almost every set of actions performed for
symbolic value is a ritual. Celebrating birthdays, a morning ritual,
Christmas, or a major holiday is also a ritual. These rituals reflect the
traditions of a community or culture. Vampyres are into rituals; the
act of getting fangs is a Rite of Passage for many in the Vampyre
community to symbolize their involvement.
Often those unfamiliar to the traditions who are observing a
ritual will not understand what is going on as they are not educated
about the ceremony. However, examples such as voodoo rituals are
popular in New Orleans or First Nations (Native American) rituals on
reservations. The projection of the ritual seems to be mystical and
enlightening to the observer. Whilst the initiates know the purpose
and course of the rite, they are thus being involved from an educated
view. Handshakes, rites of passage, oaths of allegiance, coronations
of Kings or Queens, Christmas shopping, Halloween parties, dance
recitals, sporting events, high school proms, graduations, marriages,
funerals, veterans’ parades and even the 4th of July are all rituals for
a community.
Within the Vampyre subculture there are many rituals beyond
going through the Rite of Passage such as obtaining a pair of fangs
from a fangsmith. With the Black Veils there is the Red Mass (the
basic form of the Sanguine Mass presented here), which
ceremonially projects the symbolism of the Black Veils in a theatrical
and psycho-dramatic format of ceremonial magick.
There are also other examples of rituals such as celebrating
Vampyre Holidays, Vampyre Weddings (Blood & Roses) or most
notably going to the Vampire Ball. Thus, the Vampyre culture like any
other culture is defined by its rituals and ceremonies.

The Red Mass – Vampyre Mass Ceremonial High Magick

The Red Mass is a ceremonial ritualized Vampyric Communion of
the Vampyre Current, Family, and Black Veils, most often this is a
group rite. The Red Mass is a theatrical ritual (High Magick) that
needs a series of psychological tools to aid in focus in energy.
The Red Mass includes elements similar to hermetic, pagan,
ancient mysteries, ceremonial magick and even modern Judo-
Christian rituals. Group rituals should be presided over by at least a
well-trained Vampyre Adeptus. This rite comes in a multitude of
scripts and templates in secret books of the Black Veils.
During the ritual participants arrive as representatives of the
Vampyre with sigillum, fangs, masks, robes or simply dressed
Nightklad, only in darkness. The sacred space should lit by red
ambient lighting and candles. This element of theater aids in the flow
of subtle and psychological energies. There are three phases of a
Red Mass, which include Prelude, Working and After. Most rituals
contain those three elements.
The Red Mass should only be held in a private chamber such as
a cave, private dwelling, or grove in the forest away from the eyes of
mortals. The only exception is when a Vampire Ball or Vampire Court
/ Salon is taking place or during the nights of Halloween when the
mortal mind is opened.

Blood & Roses – A Vampyre Handfasting

Vampyre Handfasting within the Black Veils is also known as “Blood
& Roses.” This is usually presided by an ordained Adeptus of the
Black Veils. The Vampyre marriage is traditionally not legally binding
on the first steps. Vampyres are encouraged to have two weddings,
one Dayside and one Nightside. This is similar to the old northern
European tradition of handfasting, now practiced commonly in the
neo-pagan world, which is an old form of Celtic marriage. Literally it
means to make a contract of marriage. In Old Norse it means to
“make a bargain with the hands.”
Blood and Roses are conducted on three levels, entitled the
“Rings,” based on ring exchange:
FIRST RINGS is more of an “engagement” and lasts a year and a
day, which can either be renewed, allowed to expire or the couple
can move to the second ring.
SECOND RINGS is a marriage that lasts seven years, and like the
first it can expire, evolve or be renewed. This is traditionally a legal
marriage.
THIRD RINGS is to last for eternity and beyond death.
Metaphysically the souls are bound together to meet again in the
next life.
Unlike mundane weddings, the couple makes vows and
presides the wedding themselves, while the Adeptus oversees
organizing the wedding and functioning as a witness. Vampyres are
also known to “marry themselves” which is a tradition of proclaiming
one is very independent. Vampyres rarely get divorced, since the
first two levels of marriage have expiration dates and mundane
marriage is the leading cause of divorce.

Requiem Rising – A Vampyre Funeral Rite

A Requiem Rising within the Black Veils is a ceremonial celebration
of the life of a Vampyre or Black Swan who is no longer in the Mortal
Coil. Basically, it is a Vampyre funeral or memorial but also a soiree
where the Risen (deceased) is invited to attend with friends,
associates and loved ones. The term Requiem hails from the
Catholic Requiem Mass which is Missa pro defunctis or Mass of the
dead Missa defunctorum.
Traditionally a Requiem Rising is a gathering that is not morbid,
depressing or sad. It is instead a high vibration of the individual
Rising into immortality and an establishing point for their Legacy.
Elements ran range from a Viking funeral to a lively Irish wake but
always reflect the personal interests and tastes of the individual. For
some more spiritually minded Vampyres it is akin to a birthday. The
event is centered around an altar with a picture of the individual with
offerings from attendees brought to remind the Risen of their Mortal
Coil.
Requiems can range from noble stories being told about the
Risen to an all-out hilarious roast. Traditionally the Requiem is held
separately from a non-Vampyre memorial allowing the Dayside
family and friends to go first out of respect. After the ceremonies
which include a Red Mass that is performed honoring the Risen, a
dance party with their favorite music and a feast is held in their
honor. Empowering the spirit of the Risen and kick starting their
Legacy with love and loyalty is the focus of a Requiem Rising.

Foundations of Ritual
Be it Vampyric or otherwise, there are four Foundational aspects that
should be present in all rituals and the very best rituals contain a
balanced mix of all. Taking any one of these Foundations and using
it can turn a habitual action into a ritualized action if the act is done
with awareness and intention. The degree of meaning and impact
will be in direct alignment with the degree to which the Foundation is
used. The Foundations of Ritual Black Veil emphasizes and
enhances your Vampyric magick. These are also complementary to
the Black Veils Set and Setting.
The Hallowed Foundation is rooted in the meaning of whatever
symbolism you use in your ritual. This is the act of taking something
ordinary and recognizing its deeper or higher meaning, or at the
highest level, its pure essence. For example, a bit of dirt from
Romania or another magical place can be symbolic; a glass of wine
becomes a cup of Lifeforce or sacred “blood”; an ankh becomes the
connection to greater beings or your Higher Self. “Normal” or
ordinary things become consecrated. The mind makes this
connection and because the energy of active creation or destruction
follows the focused attention of your mind, simple items will, in fact,
transform on a non-physical level.
The Mental Foundation is the aspect of ritual that facilitates the
meaning and mental connection of the ritual to the group or
individual performing the ritual. This must touch the participants by
accessing the deeper self or psyche and activating the
subconscious. The psychological parts of a ritual can be
implemented by having the participants individually, or as a group,
repeat key meaningful phrases or make symbolic gestures. In effect,
this engages the participants on a personal level and helps ensure
that a personal connection to the meaning of the ritual is achieved.
Some of the best rituals often contain tradition-specific phrases and
gestures that are repeated by all during the ritual and that hold a
deep meaning well known to all individuals in that tradition.
The Theatrical Foundation is the dramatic or impactive quality of
the ritual. From a psychological level, it should trigger emotions such
as fear, wonder, lust, or ecstasy (see the Psychodrama Veil). The
Theatrical Foundation is much like an arrow that pierces the
mundane and activates the energetic purpose of the ritual in a
focused manner. Done right this aspect of the ritual fuses the ritual
into the memory and deeper self. Done wrong, this aspect can alone
ruin the entire effort and leave deep wounds.
The Essence Foundation runs throughout the whole ritual. To have
an effective ritual energy must be gathered in advance, raised,
amplified, manipulated, and used by all participants. If the celebrants
are sleepy, not interested or invested, or unable to suspend belief
and are locked into a mortal mindset, the energy will not be
efficiently used and the ritual will fail or have no results. This is why
group ritual requires an Adeptus practitioner or Priest/ess who is
trained in guiding and directing the energy.
It is essential to realize that the correct application of these four
Foundations of Ritual is often why it is best that individual
participants are initiated into a specific tradition. This keeps everyone
on the same page and avoids someone not being in sync with the
rest of the group.

Sets
Sets (not the Egyptian god) is essential to establishing Sacred
Space required to facilitate any ritual such as the Red Mass. Similar
to theatre this requires getting the right setting and establishing the
right mindset of the participants. The (set)ting is the environment
where the ritual is going to take place and where the sacred space
will be established. The mind(set) is the mental space of all the
participants of the ritual and their transition from the Dayside world
into the Nightside and back.
The setting, as mentioned in the Sacred Space Black Veil is the
“chamber” or “sanctum” where the ritual takes place. This requires
several elements including atmospheric music, lighting, altar, ritual
tools, robes, masks and or being Nightklad. Location and
environment is very important, such as a secluded grove in the
woods, a cave, a private chamber, etc. Try and make the setting a
place where the mind can easily transition from Dayside to
Nightside, and the right mindset be achieved.
The mindset is more essential than the setting. Come into the
ritual free of expectations, be prepared and open to what is about to
happen. Make sure you have gathered the appropriate emotional
and Lifeforce energies for the Offerings if it is a communion rite or
done the appropriate preparation for whatever type of working it is.
The Prelude phases of any ritual gets the Sets in order and brings
together the energies necessary to get the most out of any ritual.

Purpose
Some fundamental elements of Vampyre Ceremonial Magick to note
that it is not supernatural, but “supernormal” and occasionally
paranormal. As such Vampyre Ritual predominantly remains within
the realm of science, the natural world and psychology and functions
as a journey into the astral. Vampyre Magick does not define white
or black magick, as these are profane concepts of mortality, it is only
the applied the intent, willpower and focus of Lifeforce to obtain
specific results. Black Veil Vampyre ethics do not involve animal or
human sacrifice or harming others physically or mentally. The goals
and aims of Vampyre Ceremonial Magick should be attainable and
simple, spontaneous, and not complex, but attainable and realistic.
Ritual and ceremony are fascinating to many, yet rites of
passage, ordeals and initiatory practices are lost to modern society
in many formats and have caused great confusion. The Rites of
Transformation performed on every new initiae are a rite of passage
into a new Vampyre world. This document is intended to revive that
for the Vampyre Culture and traditions of the Black Veils.

Roles
Vampyre Ritual is often done in a solitary format, but a focused
group ritual which should be presided by an Adeptus of the Veils can
be done to raise more energy and stronger results. Couples are
welcome to also work together to further their bonds and unity
without an Adeptus.
Deacons may be appointed to assist the Adeptus in officiating
the ritual, particularly large ones where assistance is needed. They
can fill a variety of roles including guardians, sentinels, or altars.
Celebrants are the participants of a ritual or ceremony of
vampiric magick. Select individuals carefully for ritual, do not include
anyone who poses a distraction. Do not force people to participate,
everyone must come of their own free will for best results. Only
members in good standing with the Family should participate in any
group ritual.
Presider is the ritual leader and is ultimately responsible for
organizing the ceremony. They should an Adeptus and well
educated on the Veils and Vampyre Ritual. The presider selects the
celebrants and chooses their roles.

Ritual Attire
Within ritual, clothing can be empowering and symbolic. Helping
from the transfer of the Dayside to the Nightside. There are many
options for ritual attire, also known as vestments, depending on the
taste of the celebrant. Traditionally, Vampyres have three options for
ritual including first Nightklad (clothed by darkness) when performing
solitary rituals, second is formal attire such as a black suit or dress or
third is wearing a long black flowing robe or cape and a Venetian-
style theatrical mask.
Vestments, as such, can be powerful tools of personal
transformation and separating oneself from the mundane mentally
and spiritually. For example, a student graduating from college will
almost always wear special robes during the graduation ceremony.
This attire marks the importance of the occasion and the student’s
transformation into a graduate. The specific elements of college
robes, such as the hood, robe, and cap, each have long-standing
and powerful symbolic meanings. Vampyre ritual vestments help the
celebrant’s mindset move from the normal reality and into the
Nightside.
Celebrants who are attuned to the Kitra, Mradu or Ramkht
Currents may choose to emulate ritual attire associated with each
Pulse and invoke and evoke these specific Currents. Those attuned
to Kitra could wear attire flattering or revealing of their figure, with
belly chains, crowns, tribal jewelry, and bells. Those attuned to
Mradu could wear elements of medieval armor, or military
paraphernalia such as medals, samurai robes, or military uniforms.
Finally, those attuned to Ramkht could wear traditional priestly garb,
the robes of an old-fashioned scholar, or take the role of a sorcerer
in a long cloak. Whatever the attire, it is essential the clothing be
comfortable and aid in the mindset of the ceremony, thus
contributing to the experience.

Solitary Ritual
The vast majority of Black Veil Vampyres are very solitary and highly
independent and often do not have the opportunity to meet other
Vampyres in person for communion or other rites. Thus, solitary ritual
is commonly practiced by many Black Veil Vampyres. This can be
from a desire to not be social, being very private about their
practices or selectiveness on who they share energy and sacred
space with.
It is highly advised that practicing solitary rituals happen as
much as possible before joining a group rite. This is so the Vampyre
can become familiar with ritual without scrutiny of making mistakes,
gaining the ability to judge their own results, learning how to manage
a sacred space and simply to practice in their own way as they see
fit.
Although the Red Mass is a template that is primarily written for
group ritual, the ceremony can easily be adapted to solitary ritual if
necessary. Ideally the more advanced Vampyres and larger group
factor into the collective experience. Communion rituals can be done
efficiently by duos or couples who are energetically linked. Group
rituals should only be led by a trained Adeptus as the energy can get
overwhelming, out of control and potentially be dangerous for the
participants involved. Although we mostly talk about using the Red
Mass for the circuit of Communion there are many options such as
mediations, dance rites or personal initiations.

Group Ritual
Group ritual acts as a tool of unity in which all the ritual celebrants
(participants) are in agreement. Group rituals can mark significant
points of Zhep’r such as Ascensions and Initiations. The presiding
member in group ritual should be an Adeptus of the Veils, as only
these individuals are properly trained and experienced enough to
channel the flow of energies. The only exception to this rule is if a
joined couple wants to perform the ritual together.
Within group ritual, individual celebrants may assume specific
roles. The leader of the ritual is the presiding member. The
celebrants are those who are directly involved in the ritual, either by
contributing energy or being present to celebrate the ritual.
There is no set number of celebrants for group ritual.
Traditionally in witchcraft the ritual format called for 13 members.
From the perspective of the Vampyre, this requirement mainly arose
from mortal-minded superstition. Black Veil Vampyres know that a
ritual can be just as effective when held by two people as by twenty!
Large numbers do not necessarily make a more powerful ritual. The
ritual should be limited to the number of celebrants that can
comfortably fit in the ritual space and can effectively participate in
ritual. A smaller group creates a more intimate and personal
experience, often leading to a greater Offering than a disorganized
large group. However large groups of initiated Vampyres can offer a
greater offering of Lifeforce energy.

Steps of Ritual
The Red Mass is a basic ritual template within the Black Veils and
Elorathian Magick. It is a ceremonial vehicle that includes ritual tools,
theatrics, performance, and acts like a staged performance or play.
For those who cannot deeply tap into the Nightside and are not fully
awakened to the Current, the Red Mass is a theatre piece for
psychodrama, focus of mental energy, and bonding. For the
Nightside practitioner, the Red Mass is metaphysical, and is a flow of
subtle Lifeforce energies. Both sides can participate and contribute.
If this ritual is to be performed by an individual celebrant, that
individual must perform all parts of the ritual themselves. Obviously,
the “We” in all spoken parts of the ritual must be changed to “I” and
“Us” to “me.”
Within Vampyric Ceremonial Ritual there are traditionally nine
steps in Red Mass done in sequence.

1. Prelude – In the mundane world, the preparation of the

sacred space, setting the mood, gathering tools.
2. Entrance – Crossing the veil to the sacred Nightside,
banishing of energies and declaring of the individual
celebrants.
3. Invokation – Ringing a bell, a gong or clapping of hands
three times. Followed by the Invokation by the Presider of the
purpose of the ritual.
4. Invitations – Calling forth the Pulses, The Vampyre Current,
and inviting the ancestors.
5. Offering – The release of the gathered Lifeforce to be shaped
and charged by the Working.
6. Working – The communion, activity, purpose, or unique
element of the ritual.
7. Gratitude – A group toast and drinking, thanking the Current
and Ancestors.
8. Return – Followed clapping of hands, ringing a bell or the
gong, and leaving the sacred space.
9. Celebration – After returning to the mundane world with a
new state of awareness or being. Celebrate with a meal,
drink, party, or walk. Here is the afterparty.

1.Prelude
The prelude to a ritual sets the mindset, spirit, setting and mood of
the ritual and focuses the celebrants’ intent. Before the rite, the
celebrants should gather Lifeforce as much as possible to fuel the
ritual. The celebrants also should not smoke, drink alcohol, or take
mind-altering drugs beforehand. Fasting, yoga, and exercise are
good ways to prepare the body, mind, and spirit. The ritual space
and all attire and tools should be secured in advance as if preparing
for a theatrical performance or expedition into the wilderness.
The Black Veil Vampyres’ mindset and purpose is the final and
most essential element of the prelude. The celebrants must be free
of beliefs and expectations about what will happen and merely focus
on the goal of Vampiric Ritual. Agreement is essential for group
rituals. The stronger the ties of the celebrants, the more willpower
they can focus.
Here is where the presiding Adeptus and their deacons perform
a banishing and seal the chamber to establish sacred space before
the celebrants enter.

2. Entrance
The entrance should be simple and empowering. First the presiding
Adeptus enters, followed by their assisting Deacons. Finally, the
celebrants enter.
For group ritual, the presiding member or a Deacon attuned to
the Mradu Pulse takes the ar’thana ritual knife and points it directly
at the heart of each celebrant. They ask:
“Do you come of your own free Will, in Love and
Loyalty? I hold this knife above your heart not to
propose Violence to you but protect the energies
within. Do you come full of Life, to enter Death and be
Reborn? State your Nightside Name!”
The presiding member then welcomes each celebrant into the
chamber in turn and they take their place.
For solitary ritual the entrance should be singular:
“I come of my own free Will, in Love and Loyalty! I
come full of Life, to Die and be Resurrected! I am
(sobriquet)!”
3. Invokation
The declaration is the statement of the purpose of the Ritual. This is
also known as the invokation. The presiding Adeptus claps their
hands three times or rings a bell three times, representing each of
the main Pulses. This is where the transfer of the Dayside to the
Nightside takes place. Then then for example the Presider states:
“Hear my call! Ancient Ones, Sorers, Fraters and
Ancestors, We stand here in this chamber in Love and
Loyalty, united in purpose and cause. We open the Portal
between worlds and walk from the Dayside to the Nightside!
We are Vampyre and celebrate Our BLOOD, and the
Virtues of Immortality, Magick, Mystery, and Family. We
revel in Our Primal Nature. Pursuing Zhep’r and Full of Life,
We are ready to make an offering! HEAR US, for We call
out from this chamber and humbly request your presence
here.”

4. Invitations
Now the ethereal barrier between worlds has been crossed from
Dayside to Nightside it is time to call forth the Current by inviting the
Pulses and Ancestors. Starting in the South and moving
counterclockwise finishing in the West, the Presiding Adeptus sends
out the invitations:
“BEFORE me we call out to the Pulse of KITRA!, Our
Lovers and weavers! and we invite you to bring your
beauty, passion and delight. Hail Kitra!”
“To my RIGHT, we call out to the Pulse of RAMKHT!,
Our Vision, Wisdom, Imagination, and Creativity! We
humbly call to bring your insight and inspiration. Hail
Ramkht!”
“To my LEFT, we call to the Pulse of MRADU! Our
Warrior, Guardian, Protector and Father! We request
your presence and beckon you join us in this chamber.
Hail Mradu!”
 “BEHIND me, we call ELORATH! Keeper of the Current,
the Great Dragon, Our Collective Spirit and Blood! The
beginning and the end of all things! We hail You and we
hail ourselves. Join Us in this sacred space and unite
Us through Opening the portal of the West. Hail
Elorath!”

5. Offering
This is to raise and direct the collective gathered Lifeforce energy to
be shaped by the particpants in the ritual. Focuses such as black
mirror, an atlar, priest/ess or a phylarctery is the portal to the astral.
This is an offering to the Vampyre Current or any beings who wish to
have an Offering. They celebrants might feel drained of energy and
may faint until the Working.

6. the Working
The core working is the purpose of a Red Mass. Most commonly this
is a Communion of energies but can be used for a multitude of other
purposes such as Blood & Roses (Vampyre Handfasting), Requiem
Rising (memorial of the dead), and anything a practitioner may
desire.
If using the Red Mass for a Communion Rite add the following
steps in the core which can be found in the Communion Chapter.
Await the Signs – See the signs and manifestations that the
Current and Ancestors has responded. This can include visuals of
shadows coming out of the mirror, sounds of whisperings or
inspiration, feeling of being touched or high emotions such as
laugher or crying.
Re-Coiling – If the offering of Lifeforce is deep and worthy there
will be a reverse flow of energy of refined Lifeforce known as
ambrosia.

7. Gratitude
Once the celebrants have completed the core steps of the ritual, they
close the ritual. The presiding member raises the chalice and makes
a toast, bringing the ritual to a completion. The nectar of the drink in
the chalice represents the “Blood,” the vital Lifeforce and the
Current.
“We raise this glass in celebration of The Blood within
Love and Loyalty, the spirit of Our Family and Honor
Our Source. We shall remember Who and What We are,
for We ARE Vampyres of the Black Veils and the Blood
that surges through Our Souls and this ritual is a
symbol of Our Family. HAIL ELORATH! To ZHEP’R!”
The Presiding Adeptus then passes the chalice among the
celebrants who each partake in the nectar.

8. Closing
Once the closing statements have been made, the presiding
member claps their hands or rings a bell three times and says, “So it
is done, this ritual is now expended and now the Portals are
closed.”
Then the ritual moves into the Celebration phase.

9. Celebration – return to the Dayside

After the Vampyre Red Mass, the celebrants return to the Dayside as
fully as possible, then relax and celebrate. The celebrants should
turn on the lights, remove all ritual attire, and tidy the ritual chamber.
The celebration may include dancing, feasting, playing more lively
music, drinking, eating, or making love.
The Egress is just as important as the actual ritual itself because
it shifts the participants’ consciousness to a more mundane
perspective and is effectively an afterparty. The Communion is over,
the Dayside is restored, and the energies exchanged in the ritual
begin to flow into the rest of reality. The Black Veil Vampyre should
be charged and feel more alive than before the ritual!
 CHAPTER 8

The Current

The Vampyre Current refers to the group spirit and egregore of the
Vampire Culture and collective entire Vampire Mythos. The Current
of Elorath is a Pulse of the Vampyre Current of the Sabretooth
Legacy which started on Thursday August 17th 1995 and refers to
those who follow the Black Veils. This Current can also be seen as a
living entity that is the result of the Family’s agreement, rituals,
actions, traditions, philosophy and culture. Often the Current is
referred to as the psychological and/or spiritual “Blood” of the Family,
as it is what binds the Legacy together. The Current is not physical.
Rather it is made up of subtle energies such as thoughts, Lifeforce,
emotions, ideas, concepts and links.
As the Current flows from each individual Black Veil Vampyre’s
success and personal evolution, it is added to the collective flow of
energy within the Family, which can then in turn be tapped by
members. The quality and quantity of individuals in agreement is a
resource that amplifies the Current as a whole, as long as the
individuals make the sincere effort to invest their passion, love and
loyalty.
As an egregore (Greek for Watcher), the Current is an elemental
built from the psychological, spiritual, cultural and philosophical ties
and is fueled by agreement, offerings, collective actions and
recognition. Egregores can be born, forgotten and evolve. Ancient
examples of egregores can even be personified as deities or heroes,
entire cultures, and even living stories, mythologies and legends.
Modern examples of egregores can be the “team spirit” of a sports
team, interactions between the fans of a superhero or TV series (like
Doctor Who or Star Wars), or the collective consciousness of a
corporation such as Google, Tesla, or Apple.

Pulses
Pulses within Current of Elorath are focused supporting Words of
Power to help members of the Family to focus on specific Black Veils
and the Vampyre Current. They each represent a different archetype
within the Current. There are five major Pulses including Mradu
(Warriors), Ramkht (Magickians), Kitra (Lovers), Samedi (Hosts),
and Elorath (Dragons). Pulses are inspired by Carl Jung’s concepts
of archetypes and collective unconsciousness, first introduced to the
Vampire / Vampyre Community through House Kheperu.
MRADU (Warriors) focus on the Black Veils of Chivalry, Loyalty,
Honor, Warrior, Nobility and Love. They are the guardians and
protectors of the Current.
RAMKHT (Magickians) focus on the Black Veils of Knowledge,
Magick, Creativity, Dreaming and Wisdom. They are the inspiration
and directors of the Current.
KITRA (Lovers) focus on the Black Veils of Witch, Romance,
Seduction, Libertine, and Dance. They are the weavers and
councilors of the Current.
SAMEDI (Hosts) focus on the Black Veils of Hospitality, Decadence,
Humor, Absinthe, Music and Rock & Roll. They are the Acolytes of
Fred Samedi, the guardian spirit of the Endless Night events.
ELORATH (Dragons) focus on the Black Veils of Immortality,
Apotheosis, Sorcery, Mastery and Dragon. They are the Priesthood
of the Current and made up of other Pulses.
Mradu “The Vampyre Warrior”
Mradu is the Warrior Pulse of the Current and represents the Black
Veils of Knight, Warrior, Chivalry, Honor, Love, Loyalty and Nobility.
Those attuned to Mradu energy find themselves embracing loyalty,
grounded energy and love. The Mradu is more tied to the corporeal
reality than the other Pulses. Mradu is equated with the currents of
the patriarchal gods of ancient times such as Zeus, Thor, Brahma,
Jupiter, Osiris, Cernunnos, and Mithras.
The energy of Mradu is that of a chivalrous knight who never
breaks their word and maintains a strong code of honor. A deep, yet
often hidden need to be loved makes Mradu extremely passionate,
charming, and gregarious. Mradu has a slowly kindled yet intense
tempter and, due to their intense loyalty, holds powerful grudges
against those seen as betrayers. Once a member of the Mradu
Pulse bonds with someone, they are intensely dedicated and loyal to
that individual.
While the Pulse of Mradu is commonly associated with the male
gender, there are a vast number of cisgender women attuned to this
Pulse. Those attuned to Mradu energy will often have strong
Corporeal bodies, being broad-shouldered and muscular with a
sturdy immune system. The Pulse of Mradu magickally can be called
upon to aid in grounding, banishing, shielding, filtering, and setting
up protective and defensive wards. Mradu vestments are very
military-like, often incorporating armor, military fatigues, Asian martial
arts clothing, and various uniforms. The symbol of Mradu is the
blade in its various forms and his totem animal is the lion. Mradu are
related to the Strength and Justice cards of the Greater Arcana in
the Tarot.

Ramkht “The Vampyre Magickian”

Ramkht, “The Magickians,” are the Pulse of the Current which
embodies the Black Veils of Magick, Ritual, Dreams, Mastery,
Inspiration, and Will. Unlike those attuned to the Pulses of Mradu
and Kitra, the initiates of the Ramkht are equally likely to be equally
male or female in gender. Ramkht energy is often related to deities
such as Thoth, Hermes, Vishnu, Artemis, Ixchel, and Brigid.
Ramkht energy is attuned with inspiration and the Will to bring
dreams into reality. This makes those attuned to Ramkht well suited
for leading rituals, performing scholarly work, and undertaking
creative endeavors. The personality of Ramkht is often very serious
with a narcissistic bent, yet with a hidden reserve of humor. Ramkht
spirits often manifest in visions and dreams in the form of a beautiful
androgynous being with luminous skin, pitch black or pearl-white
eyes, and long scholarly robes mixed with the vestments of a
pharaoh. Those attuned to the Pulse of Ramkht are highly focused in
lucid dreaming, OBE (astral projection), meditation, communing with
spirits, and accessing the Akashic Records.
The realm most associated with the Pulse of Ramkht is that of
dreams and the mistress of abstract thoughts. The tool of Ramkht is
the rod or wand used to direct intent. Its vestments are long
academic robes or priestly attire. The totem animals of Ramkht are
the birds of prey such as the owl, which is also associated with
wisdom; and the snake, which is associated with wisdom, language,
and healing. The Pulse of Ramkht is related to the Magickian and
Hierophant cards of the Greater Arcana in the Tarot.
Kitra “The Vampyre Lovers”
Kitra or “The Crowned Ones” or “the Lovers” is the Pulse of the
Current that represents the Black Veils of Witch, Sensuality,
Seduction, Emotion, Dance, Music, Art, Elegance, Glamour,
Creativity, and Passion. Kitra are weavers of life and the matriarchal
aspect of the Current. The Pulse of Kitra is often associated with the
goddesses Lilith, Kali, Aphrodite, Isis, and Hecate. Deeply rooted in
feminine energy and chivalry, the Kitra are very sensual and sexually
libertine, yet predatory, also containing healing energy specific to
Vampyres. They are councilors and advisors. Those attuned to the
Pulse of Kitra can be very assertive and resourceful and often act as
the conscience of the Family.
Kitra energy inspires an intense need to give love to and nurture
others. When Kitra manifests as avatar in the mind, rituals or visions,
she most often appears during the full moon as a beautiful Nightklad
maiden wearing a silver crown or Hindu-style headdress. She may
have long black or silver hair, violet eyes, and be accompanied by
great cats of varying types. Kitra garb is very tribal and loves bells,
feathers, and long flowing garments and crowns.
While the Pulse of Kitra is primarily associated with the female
gender, cisgender men who are attuned to her current are known as
Aszures. They may adopt a dandy-like appearance and be very
beautiful and elegant, yet masculine in energy. Examples of those
attuned to Kitra include the temple maidens of the Second Temple in
Jerusalem, the Maenads or the female worshippers of Dionysus, and
the priestesses of Isis in Ancient Egypt and Greece. Kitra is related
to the Empress and High Priestess cards of the Greater Arcana in
the Tarot.
Fred Samedi “The Vampyre Host”
Samedi are the “Host” of the Current and represents the Black Veils
of Rock & Roll, Gentleman, Hospitality, Celebration, Libertine, Music,
Absinthe, Bloodbath, Dance and Sex. Fred Samedi is the
embodiment of this Pulse. He is an enigma as he is imbued with the
energies of the Current and at the same time is an aspect of the
Voudou Loa Baron Samedi and the Norse god Loki. He usually
appears as a very tall skeleton in a leather suit and vest, wearing
silver chains and steampunk goggles, a leather top hat with the
Legacy Ankh, a tribal tattooed skull with fangs, and no lower jaw.
Fred rarely speaks, yet he is the messenger of the Current and
the only Pulse to interact directly with mortals through global Endless
Night celebrations. When he interacts with his guests, it is only as a
faint whisper in the ear of those he genuinely likes. Otherwise, he
prefers to send visions and inspiration to the Family in dreams. Fred
is a gentleman bachelor yet a consummate seducer often preferring
redheads (thus many female fans of his dye their hair red). He is
also a trickster like the Norse god Loki or Native American Coyote;
however, all of His foolery ends up in a positive outcome. He loves to
encourage as much sexual expression and debauchery as possible
as along as it is rock & roll, elegant and refined, he detests vulgarity.
Unlike His father Baron Samedi, Fred does not smoke nor does he
like tobacco; however, He loves Tabasco sauce.
Fred is said to often manifest at those Endless Night events in
which summoning him is part of the opening ceremonies. He can be
called forth and honored at an altar with lots of inexpensive fun gifts
and performances are held in His honor. Fred is a “Zen party
animal;” He loves sex, alcohol, music, and dancing. While He is fond
of all types of music, He especially loves heavy metal, rock and roll,
and jazz (particularly New Orleans jazz). Fred’s favorite drinks
include Gentleman Jack Daniels, absinthe, and the Bloodbath
cocktail. His totem animals are the raven and crow, and they may
appear in visions when His name is whispered. Fred’s feast day is
November 2nd (Día de los Muertos) and He is related to the Fool
card of the Greater Arcana in the Tarot. He is also the youngest of all
the Pulses manifesting in the aftermath of Katrina in New Orleans.
Elorath “The Vampyre Dragon”
Elorath, “The Vampyre Dragon,” is the oldest and most central Pulse
of the Vampyre Current. Elorath is charged with guarding the
spiritual Blood or Current of the Family. Elorath represents the Black
Veils of Chaos, Gnosis, Transhumanism, Apotheosis, Zhep’r and
Immortality. Elorath does not identify with any gender and is so
abstract that no full image can depict it, except for the varied
reflections in a Dragon’s Eye. Elorath is dedicated to furthering the
prosperity of the Family and its culture and mysteries.
The priests or priestesses of Elorath in direct Communion with
the Vaampyre Current. Communion with Elorath is best performed
through the balancing other Pulses, which act as intermediaries that
human consciousness can interpret. It is very difficult to fully contact
Elorath directly as it is too chaotic and primal. One can compare
Elorath to a force of nature like a hurricane or blizzard. Elorath has a
discrete consciousness that at sometimes may seem Awakened and
sentient, while other times as blindly primal as any beast of the wild.
Many who cannot understand Elorath create fabricated stories
to explain Its origin or nature and may even deny its existence.
However, disbelief will only fuel Elorath’s existence as much as
belief. Those who have indirectly or directly crossed It have felt Its
wrath as Elorath wreaks havoc upon these individuals in glorious
retribution. If Elorath is not attacked or something doesn’t get in Its
way, It will cause no harm and follow Its own interest and agenda.
Often Elorath will act in mysterious ways and not reveal Itself; other
times, It’s influence is immediately obvious. Elorath’s sigil is the
dragon’s eye representing the gateway to the higher self. Its
direction is West and its totem animal is, of course, the Dragon.
 CHAPTER 9

Familiars & Totems

Vampyres have specific animals that relate to and empower the

Vampire Mythos and archetype. These animals are sacred and
manifest as totems, spirit guides and familiars.

Familiars
Witches are not the only metaphysical practitioners to have familiars.
Vampyre familiars make a pact with their master that is an exchange
of power with their Vampyre that rewarding and symbiotic. These
familiars serve a mutually beneficial relationship and special purpose
in the Vampyre’s life as helpers, aids, and supporters. Their tasks
generally include furthering their Vampyre’s magick, energy work and
ritual, act as phylactery to store and hold excess life-force, protect
their Vampyre’s Lair and may even simultaneously embody a the
Vampyre’s totem animal.
Familiars are imbued with a dab of the Vampyre Current and the
personal current of their master’s qualities, as well as personal life-
force or ambrosia. The familiar pact is highly intimate and deep
connection which results in a telepathic or empathic link that allows
the Vampyre & familiar to understand each other in a psychic way. It
is said these links are so deep if the Vampyre dies or ends the pact
the familiar may die or goes into an unwakened state.
There is a difference in wanting a familiar and creating a
familiar, as they tend to come when needed and often when least
expected. One misconception is that familiars are limited to animals
that are normally pets, when most often manifest as wolves, felines,
ravens, owls, vampire bats, serpents, spiders, and rats. They can be
incarnated in a physical form or take the shape of a fetish, statue, or
servitor. And, yes, even a human can be a familiar. Human familiars
are a special form of Black Swans who often have the potential to
pursue Vampyre magick and awaken after a period of time in a pact
and with exposure to the Vampyre Current.
Not every Vampyre has a familiar—this is a sacred pact and
rituals to summon one and the bonding secrets are rarely shared in
text and are often hidden in the akashic records.

Totems

“Totemism is the tendanancy of definite social units to become

associate with objects and symbols of emotional value”
~ Alexander Goldenweiser
Vampyre totems are animal spirits and thoughtforms which manifests
for a location, social group (coven / tribe), or individual. Totems are
used in shamanistic practices by both Vampyres and therians. They
can be seen as the embodiment of an individual in their primal state
and are projections of their host. Totems are also a manifestation
and effectively an aspect of the self and can be used as a tool of
meditation, focus for shapeshifting and dream-walking.
For shapeshifting, the Vampyres that use totems channel their
primordial state and gain aspects and characteristics of their totem.
On the basic level totems can include manifesting elements of their
totem in facial features, behavior, and even sounds. Howling at the
moon or acting like a cat are definitely physical manifestations of a
totem acting out and summoning them. Dreams and astral protection
are major places for the Vampyre to shapeshift, as the will on energy
shaping is more malleable in the subtle realms.

Wolf
The symbolism of the wolf has been long tied to the archetype of the
Vampire mythos and Vampyre Current. They are often revered as
totems, companions, and familiars, with many Vampyres keeping
wolf dogs as pets or familiars and volunteer at, run, or support wolf
rescues. The wolf represents the pack and coven spirit of Vampyre
Culture with the related Black Veils of Loyalty and Family expressed
here.
Virricolis are a type of shamans wearing wolf skins and there
are many legends of humans shapeshifting into wolves. Good
instincts and empathic powers are associated with the wolf and can
manifest during shapeshifting and used by the Vampyre who
summons the wolf totem. Wolves relate to the Black Veil of the
Warrior as they are guardians and protectors of their pack and
family.

Cats
Since the time of the Ancient Egyptians, cats both domestic and wild,
have been mysterious creatures to humankind. They are known to
Vampyres by the anonymous quote “Dogs think that they are people;
cats think that they are Gods.” Not normally associated with the
Vampire mythos, felines are the perfect familiar and totem for a
Vampyre: the saber-toothed cat is the totem of the Sabretooth clan.
Cat owners realize that cats are highly independent and choose
to be domesticated on their own terms. Cats choose their owners not
the other way around. Felines are known to always land on their feet,
no matter how far they fall, and they are known by the legend of
having nine lives. The sound of purring aids in healing and relaxation
in humans, and many people practice cat yoga: yoga that mimics cat
postures, with cats present. They are graceful, nocturnal, and agile
predators who conserve and efficiently use energy by laying in a still
posture then leaping into action when attacking their prey.
Felines are one of the only animals who can cross boundaries
between sacred spaces and were known to the Egyptians as
keepers of temples because they are aware of the multiple realms of
reality. They represent the Nightside in all its manifestation and this
is why Vampyre Witches find them to be the most realistic familiar.
There are also many species of felines ranging from domestic house
lap cats to big cats like tigers, jaguars, and lions, all with their own
characteristics and traits which can represent and aid the Vampyre.
Bats
Of all animals of the world bats are most associated with and
connected to the modern vampire mythos. Their abilities are most
similar to those in the vampire archetype with even several species
of blood drinkers with a prelatic bite known as vampire bats. They
represent winged flight and can be used to aid in lucid dreaming,
shape-shifting, and astral projection.
Bats are often blind and this aids in a change of perception
using subtle senses such as sonar which translates to the ESP
(extra sensory perception) of clairaudience (subtle hearing). They
have the ability to identify their prey, through an energetic perception
of their environment and thus this can be translated to being a good
judge of character and the ability to “read a room.” With these
abilities they often feed on sleeping beings and thus relate to astral
feeding techniques. Bats, however, do not make good pets because
they require a lot of care to keep healthy. They make great totems
because they are so much like the vampire in myth.

Humans
Whether we realize it or not, we’ve all seen human familiars in the
vampire mythos in media including the Blade serries to What We Do
in the Shadows to Dracula’s beloved Renfield— an imperfect
example of a vampire familiar. In the Vampire Mythos, familiars are
given a dab of vampire blood which gives them minor powers and
makes them blood bound to their vampire, serving them as
guardians and servants doing tasks for their vampire during the day.
In mythology, it is a great honor to be chosen by a vampire.
In reality, familiars are usually Black Swans or even potential
Vampyres, who are often brought into a bonded symbiotic
relationship and pact which benefits both sides. They are devoted
and supportive companions, but not always in submissive role. They
are an aid or helper in various tasks from magick ritual to being a
herald or spokesperson. Some familiars are apprentices and
preparing to be turned by their Vampyre. While others are Black
Swans who are content to aid their master / mistress as an energy
donor and supporter of their Vampyre’s legacy.
Spiders
The Vampires of myth and the spider share a great deal in common
and are a powerful totem and familiar for the vampire. Spiders
symbolize strength, cunning and ingenuity. Their webs relate to the
Web of the Wyrd of astral energetic links and cords. These can be
used to empower strong connections and networking between
friends, families, businesses, and groups. The “spider sense” can aid
in enhancing that gut feeling to ward off danger. These
characteristics also make spiders strong inspirations for focus in
lucid dreaming and in aiding in Vampyre Magick.

Ravens
Corvus corax, or the common raven, has coexisted with humans
since the dawn of civilization and have been the subject of
mythology, folklore, art, and literature. Being all black they are
largest of the corvus species of birds and much larger than crows.
Ravens are messengers for the dead, as well as the eyes and ears
of the supernatural, and can announce and foretell death as well as
carry souls into the afterlife. Ravens have a fantastic memory akin to
that of a five-year-old child and are even capable of revenge,
remembering people and faces.

Other Totems & Familiars

There are an infinite number of different potentials totems and
familiars including rats, serpents, black roosters, turtles, owls,
chimeras. A Vampyre will always choose the totem or familiar that
feels right to them, and may even change or shift familiars and
totems over time and at different life stages.
 ABOUT THE AUTHOR

Photo by Chad Michael Ward

Father Sebastiaan is one of the central personalities of the Vampyre
Culture and community (VC) worldwide. He entered the subculture in
1992 and is best known as the Endless Night Vampire Ball
Impresario, author of several books including BLACK VEILS “Master
Vampyre Edition” and ‘Founding Father’ of the Sabretooth Clan,
Magister in the Ordo Strigoi Vii (OSV) and countless organizations
and businesses. He is an avid student of chaos magick, lover of
roleplaying games, student of the paranormal, an expert on Vampyre
Culture, fascinated by ancient cultures, and devoted to exploring art,
music, tradition and history.
Over the three decades in the VC, Father has appeared on a
multitude of television programs and networks including Travel
Channel’s Ghost Adventures, A&E, CNN, Discovery Channel,
History Channel, National Geographic, USA Up All Night, and MTV’s
Oddville. He was also featured as a central character in the French
documentary and book Vampyres: Reality Is Stranger Than Fiction
by Laurent Courau, as well as Katherine Ramsland, Anne Rice
biographer’s, book Piercing the Darkness; Undercover with
Vampires in America Today. In print media he and his projects have
had feature articles in Revolver Magazine, Rolling Stone,
Cosmopolitan, The New York Times, The Financial Times, InStyle
Magazine, Glamour, Skin Two, and Time Out New York.

Sebastiaan was born in San Diego California, the New York

metropolitan area and has lived in Amsterdam, Philadelphia, Los
Angeles, Paris, Dubai ,and Berlin. He now is pursuing his writing
career as a gypsy somewhere in the Vampyre Culture.

For more information on Father and his projects please visit

www.fathersebastiaan.com
www.facebook.com/fathersebastiaan
www.instagram.com/fathersebastiaan
www.twitter.com/fatherseb
 OTHER BOOKS BY FATHER

Vampyre Sanguinomicon “Lexicon of the Living Vampire”

Weiser Books Sept 2010 ISBN: 1578634806 - $24.95

Since the dawn of civilization the vampire has danced through the
dreams and nightmares of every culture, expressed in folklore,
literature, and art. Today, this fascination resonates in pop-culture,
through hit television shows and movies and bestselling books. But
what does it mean to be a Vampyre, a living and modern Vampyre?
What many do not realize is that the Vampyreis on a serious, lifelong
spiritual path.
Best known as Strigoi Vii, the Vampyreis one who has embarked
on a serious and lifelong spiritual path. Not just “kids in capes,” the
members of this magickal community seek to live in glamour and
ritual every day. The Vampire Sanguinomicon provides a profound
perspective on the Vampyre culture, traditions, movement, and
philosophies, which are intended to challenge and inspire your
views.
 Vampyre Magick “The Grimoire of the Living Vampire”
Weiser Books Spring 2012 - $19.95
In Vampyre Magick, Father Sebastiaan reveals the hidden rituals
and spells of the Living Vampires. This companion volume to
Sebastiaan’s Vampyre Sanguinomicon, is intended for initiates of the
Strigoi Vii, but will appeal to any scholar of magickal arts, The
Golden Dawn, or other Western Mystery Traditions.
 APPENDIX 1: CHRONOLOGY

Here is a brief chronology of the Vampyre history from the

perspective of the Black Veils. S.Y. stands for Sanguine Year.

730ce
The Baital Pachisi, the collection of 25 fables surrounding Vikram the
Vampire, is written in Sanskrit by the scholar Bhavbhuti.

1047
The first recorded appearance of the word “ìupir” in writing referring
to the Russian prince as ‘Upir Lichy,’ or the ‘wicked vampire.’

1196
The “Chronicles” written by William of Newburgh, records several
vampire-like revenants in England.

1428
Vlad Dracula “Vlad the Impaler” is born.

1477
Vlad Dracula “Vlad the Impaler” is assassinated.

1484
The Malleus Maleficarium by Heinrich Kramer and Jacob Sprenger is
published. It becomes known as the Witch Hunter’s Bible and
discusses how to hunt and destroy vampires.

1560
Erzsebet (Elizabeth) Bathory is born.

1610
Erzsebet (Elizabeth) Bathory is tried for murdering several hundred
young women and sentenced to life-imprisonment.
1614
Erzsebet (Elizabeth) Bathory dies.

1645
Graecorum Opinationibus is written by Greek cleric Leo Allatius,
detailing the of the vrykolakas; the vampires of Greece.

1819
The Vampyre, a short novelette is written and published by John
William Polidori. The Vampyre is inspired by Lord Byron as Polidori
was his personl physician and the book was conceived at the same
party when Mary Shelley began Frankenstein.

1872
Carmilla by Joseph Sheriden Le Fanu is published.

1897
Bram Stoker’s Dracula is published in London.

1922
Nosferatu: A Symphony of Horror, directed by F. W. Murnau is
released in Germany. This was an unauthorized film adaption of
Bram Stoker’s Dracula. This is the first depiction of the death of a
vampire by direct sunlight.

1930
Dion Fortune’s Psychic Self-Defense written is published in London.
It contains defense techniques against psychic and astral vampires.

1931
The Universal Studios film Dracula is released on Valentine’s Day,
staring Bela Lugosi. This film was the first official adaptation of Bram
Stoker’s novel and would be instrumental in creating many of the
clichés that are associated with Vampires to this day.

1966
Dark Shadows the daily television Gothic soap opera featuring the
vampire Barnabas Collins first airs (although he was not introduced
until 1967).This is one of the early depictions of a sympathetic
vampire who is not strictly a villain. The show airs until 1971.

1969
The Satanic Bible by Anton Szandor LaVey is published with an
article “Not All Vampires Drink Blood,” warning about emotional
psychic vampirism. The book becomes an instant best seller,
outselling the Christian Bible in some cases.

1970
Sean Manchester establishes The Vampire Research Society in the
UK. In Search of Dracula by Raymond T. McNally and Radu
Florescu is published.
Stephan Kaplan establishes The Vampire Research Center in the
UK. “The Highgate Vampire” incident occurs in London, spawning a
massive hunt. Reports of a real vampire in the Highgate cemetery
are reported.

1975
The Temple of Set (ToS) is formed in July of this year from former
members of the Church of Satan. It is what will eventually form the
Order of the Vampyre (OOV.)

1976
Anne Rice’s Interview with the Vampire is published, igniting a
massive interest in people wanting to be vampires.

1976
Martin V Riccardo founds the Vampire Studies group which
publishes The Vampire Journal.

1984
The Temple of Set (TOS) officially establishes the Order of the
Vampyre (OOV) as a subgroup, being one of the first organizations
to bring vampires out of fiction. The OOV’s goal is to harness the
archetype of the vampire for personal empowerment and occult
practices.

1985
Anne Rice’s book The Vampire Lestat is published and goes to the
best seller list.
The original Fright Night film is released.

1987
The film Near Dark, directed by Kathryn Bigelow is released. Another
influence on vampire culture.
The film The Lost Boys is released, directed by Joel
Schumacher. It remains very influential on rock and roll vampire
imagery.

1989
The Temple of the Vampire (TOV) officially establishes itself as the
first legally registered vampire church in the USA and the Vampire
Bible is released.
Norine Dresser’s book American Vampires: Fans, Victims and
Practitioners is published, detailing real life vampires.

1991
Sebastiaan’s mother, “Lady N” tells him Tom Cruise is cast as a
vampire named “Lestat” and introduces him to Anne Rice’s book,
Interview with the Vampire.
Vampire: The Masquerade first edition is published by White
Wolf Publishing. It wins the 1992 Origins award for best RPG and
goes onto a wild success in multiple categories of entertainment
including but not limited to TCGs, novels, video games, LARPs an
TV. This game is inspired by The Vampire Chronicles by Anne Rice.

1992
Whilst attending a medieval live roleplaying game named Xanadra,
one of the other players tells Sebastiaan of a Vampire: The
Masquerade LARP happening in Harrisburg, PA hosted by Night Owl
Games.
 Francis Ford Coppola’s movie Bram Stoker’s Dracula opens.
Anne Rice’s Tale of a Body Thief is published.

1993
Father Sebastiaan after getting involved in the Vampire: The
Masquerade community (LARP), on November 8th in NJ he gets his
first pair of fangs with his lady Dawn in preparation for his high
school prom.
Father is presented a Xeroxed copy of the Vampire Bible at the
NY Renfaire by “Dimitri” an active member of the group upon turning
18.
Elsewhere in the Vampire World:
Vampire: The Masquerade roleplay is widely popular.

1994
Whilst working at Wild Pair shoes in Bridgewater Commons Mall in
NJ, Father meets a club promoter from Limelight who sees his fangs
and invites him to help run guest lists. Limelight is the hottest club in
NYC at the time.
Sebastiaan meets a prosthodontist (dental surgeon) who offers to
teach him the art of fangsmithing, and he apprentices for 18 months.
These two elements combined together create what will become the
Sabretooth (fangs) and Endless Night (events) branches of his
business.
On Christmas Day 1994 he makes Lady N. (his birth mother) his
first pair of fangs.
November - Interview with the Vampire: The Vampire Chronicles
opens with Tom Cruise as Lestat and Brad Pitt as Louis.
Steven Lessing establishes the Vampire Access Line (VAL) for
the vampire community in NYC.
Dr. J. Gordon Melton publishes the first edition of The Vampire
Book, a major listing of facts of myths, legends and includes details
on the vampire community.

1995 - S.Y. 1 - Year of Awakenings

Working at Limelight at night making fangs Sebastiaan begins his
first job making fangs during the day at Andromeda Body Piercing on
Saint Marks Place in NYC. Here he expands to working at
Halloween Adventure on 4th Avenue NYC during the Halloween
season.
August 7th while involved in the “Rennie” community at the New
York Renaissance Faire he decides upon the name Sabretooth for
his fang business over the “Dark Tooth Fairy.” August 17th shortly
after founding Sabretooth Sebastiaan meets Victor Magnus at
Abracadabra magic shop in Greenwich Village.
Thursday August 17th there is an encounter which changes the
Vampyre Current and Culture forever.
That Halloween, at the invite of one of his fang clients Father
Sebastiaan attends the legendary Memnoch Ball in New Orleans
coordinated by Anne Rice and her fanclub the ARVLFC (Anne Rice
Vampire Lestat Fan Club.) This ball was sold out and invite only, over
5000 guests including Kirsten Dunst at Saint Elizabeth’s orphanage
in the Garden District.
This immediately inspired the creation of the New York Vampyre
Ball, which would evolve into the Endless Night events.

1996 - S.Y. 2 - Year of Foundations

On January 28th at the Bank nightclub Sebastiaan hosts the first
New York Vampyre Ball at the Bank nightclub with Empire Hideous,
Voltaire and DJ Erebus (Ian Fford). Over 350 guests attended and it
is the bridging event between ‘old school’ and “new school” elements
of the New York Vampyre Community.
July 16th reporter Suzan Walsh disappears investigating
Vampyre covens of the East Village, which brings a massive media
attention to the NYC Vampyre community. Sebastiaan is in the
center of this media response because of his fang and event
business.
Tuesday July 28th club mogul Peter Gatien rents Sabretooth the
Limelight for the Vampyre Ball III, the entire club for what to this day
is the largest Vampyre ball to date with 2400 guests. Limelight finally
closes from the fallout of pressure from the court case over murderer
and drug dealer Michael Alig (see the movie Party Monster for this
story).
 August of this year Sebastiaan is invited by Empress Chi Chi
Valenti to host the party “Long Black Veil & the Vampyre Lounge” to
open the following year at the newly opening MOTHER nightclub.
At the Royal Amusements event hosted by latex designer “The
Baroness,” Sebastiaan meets metal worker PN D’Drennan. They
discuss the creation of the now legendary Legacy Ankh. The
Vampire Ball events continue at the Bank the week before
Halloween.
Voila Johnston’s book Dhampir: Childe of the Blood is
published.
Jeff Guinn’s Something in the Blood is published.
Konstantinos’s book Vampires: The Occult Truth is published.
Vampires appear on Ricki Lake.
April 2, Kindred the Embraced airs on FOX, a TV show
produced by Aaron Spelling and inspired by Vampire: The
Masquerade.

1997 - S.Y. 3 - Year of the Black Veils

Long Black Veil (LBV) On Wednesday March 12th the Vampyre event
opens at MOTHER in the seedy Meat Packing district. Within this
night the Sabretooth Clan would be formally established.
In July, Master Metal Manipulator D’Drennan delivers Father
Sebastiaan the final version of the Legacy Ankh in a wooden coffin.
He presents the ankh to writer Raymond T McNally at the Dracula
97: A Centennial Celebration in Los Angeles for his blessings.
In August the Sabretooth Emporium opens at the Halloween
Adventure at 104 4th Avenue. It is the world’s first full-time fangshop.
On Halloween Sebastiaan attends the Anne Rice Coven Ball in
New Orleans. Seeing this one-night event, he decides New Orleans
needs a full weekend of events. He begins planning the Endless
Night Festival.
Sebastiaan writes the original Black Veils, the code of conduct
for the Long Black Veil night at MOTHER.
Joss Whedon’s series Buffy the Vampire Slayer debuts on TV.
Mick Mercer’s book The Hex Files: A Gothic Bible is published.
Many Vampyre lifestyle websites launch the online Vampyre
community (OVC).
1998 - S.Y. 4 - Year of the Endless Night
TV appearances on MTV and CNN and appearances in Glamour
Magazine, Cosmopolitan, The New York Times, Time Out New York,
and InStyle establish a worldwide reputation for Father Sebastiaan
and Sabretooth fangs.
People flock from around the world to visit the Sabretooth
Emporium at the Halloween Adventure and attend Vampyre Ball and
LBV events in New York. The VC in NYC gains world recognition.
This summer Sebastiaan invites Anne Rice biographer Katherine
Ramsland to host a night at LBV. They begin collaborating on
Vampyre Magazine and he writes the first Vampyre Almanac 1997-8
Edition. Hot Topic with a small supplemental ankh, sells 20,000
copies in six weeks, and puts Sabretooth Clan and Endless Night on
the map.
September 23rd Katherine Ramsland’s book Piercing the
Darkness releases. It follows the footsteps of Suzan Walsh’s
disappearance. Featuring many in the Sabretooth Clan and the New
York Vampyre Ball, it helps solidify Sabretooth into history.
This Halloween is the first Endless Night Festival I in New
Orleans at the Omni Royal Hotel. 600 guests from around the world
attend this weekend long event. The first New Orleans Vampire Ball
was held with Empress Chi Chi Valenti and Poppy Z. Brite as a
special secret guest. Inkubus Sukkubus a pagan Vampyre band from
the UK headlines. The concept of the first Endless Night is to create
complimentary events since the Anne Rice Coven Ball was only one
night.
Joss Whedon’s series Buffy the Vampire Slayer is becoming a
smash hit.
Blade the movie is released bringing attention to the concept of
vampire clans and a community within and without the VC.
Anne Rice’s books Pandora and The Vampire Armand are
published.

1999 - S.Y. 5 - Year of Gotham Halo

The Sabretooth Clan is now world renowned and the VC in NYC a
full time, in person community with Long Black Veil now weekly at
the center of the East Coast VC.
 With the rise of the internet and AOL going flat rate per month
the Vampyre scene begins to evolve rapidly and many terms from
Sabretooth Clan spread throughout the internet.
The Endless Night moves back to NYC from New Orleans due
to an opportunity to be held on Halloween Night at MOTHER.
Anne Rice’s book Vittorio the Vampire is published.
House Kheperu announces itself to the world online.
Buffy the Vampire Slayer brings more mainstream attention to
vampire culture.

2000 - S.Y. 6 - Year of Transformations

With the gentrification Meat Packing District on MOTHER’s Day, Chi
Chi Valenti announces MOTHER will close in June. The last LBV is
held on Thursday June 15th and the club closes a week later to many
of the alternative community’s disappointment. An era ended but
LBV moved on to another club right away at True on 23rd St.
Sebastiaan sells the Sabretooth Emporium at the Halloween
Adventure Shop to Lestat, one of the LBV DJs who renames it:
Transformatorium.
On Halloween weekend Endless Night returns to New Orleans
and is held at the House of Blues with the Cruxshadows performing.
At this time Sebastiaan is the webmaster for
PunishmentSquare.com and the dungeon Pandora’s Box in Chelsea.
He creates Sanguinarium publishing and publishes the Vampyre
Almanac 2000, a full color book.

2001- S.Y. 7 - Year of the Phoenix

Long Black Veil continues at True on 23rd St. in NYC and it gains in
popularity. Many other promoters from MOTHER move their events
and True becomes the center point of the alternative community in
NYC. Empress Chi Chi and Johnny Dynell of MOTHER reopens a
sister club “Daddy” on 1st Avenue. Sadly, it is short lived and closes
quickly as the disasters of 9-11 change the soul of NYC forever.
Endless Night still goes on in New Orleans, even with a short
attendance at the Conti Muse Wax Museum.
The New York Vampire Ball “Anti-Valentine’s Day” takes a break
to found and establish the Court of Lazarus on Valentine’s Day
weekend at Jekyll & Hyde’s in Greenwich village.

2002 - S.Y. 8 - Year of Horizons

The Endless Night in New Orleans moves to the beautiful Gallier Hall
on Halloween weekend. With a magnificent group of people, it is
highly successful.
With NYC nightlife and the VC in shambles from 9-11,
Sebastiaan relocates to Germany however soon finds friends in
Amsterdam and resides there until January 2005.

2003 - S.Y. 9 - Year of a Second Age

Traveling around Europe, Sebastiaan begins rebuilding the
Sabretooth Clan again in his original vision. Germany is not
receptive to VC in his vision, yet the Netherlands is more responsive.
Sebastiaan befriends “Kimna,” the priest in the Kerk van Satan
in Amsterdam. They begin collaboration on a book entitled “V” which
will include some of the works of Michelle Belanger (The Vampire
Codex.) The collaboration of Sebastiaan and Kinma results in the
birth of the Ordo Strigoi Vii (OSV,) the esoteric wing of the
Sabretooth Clan.
Endless Night in New Orleans moves to the room upstairs at
735 Bourbon St. Although small, it is still a fireball of energy.
The producers of the TV show Mad, Mad House contact
Sebastiaan in an effort to get assistance on booking people for a
reality TV series. Sebastiaan consults and aids in casting Don
Henrie, the Vampyre on the show.
Underworld is released with Kate Beckinsale. Sony Pictures and
Screen Gems are sued by White Wolf due to similarities to Vampire:
The Masquerade & Werewolf: Apocalypse. The case is settled out of
court.

2004 - SY. 10 - Year of Reborn Legacy

With Sabretooth going strong in Amsterdam, Sebastiaan travels
around Europe fanging dozens of people. From Switzerland to
France to London to Germany he is networking the Sabretooth Clan
like never before. The OSV temple with Kerk van Satan in
Amsterdam and the Illuminates of Thanateros, a chaos magick
order.
Instead of hosting the Anti-Valentines Ball in NYC, Sebastiaan
produces an Endless Night in Amsterdam, where he meets French
journalist Laurant Courau working on a film documentary project
called Vampyres: Reality Is Stranger than Fiction.
On Halloween, Endless Night takes place in the entire club 735
Bourbon with over 800 guests over 4 days. Highly successful he also
releases a hardcover edition of V with Aangel Press of Amsterdam
with Kinma as the publisher.
On March 4th the TV show Mad, Mad House with the Vampire
Don Henrie is released, bringing national attention to the VC.

2005 - S.Y. 11 - Year of Broken Hearts

After three years in Europe, Sebastiaan returns to NYC where he
and Victor Magnus host the annual Endless Night: Anti-Valentines
Vampire Ball at Rare. Outside he meets Jeniviva, who would
become a major influence on the Sabretooth Clan and Endless Night
events.
While in Florida visiting friends, Sebastiaan learns D’Drennan,
the artist who designed the Vampyre Legacy Ankh had committed
suicide on Valentine’s Day. Immediately Sebastiaan returns to NYC.
D’Drennan’s funeral was a traumatic event for the Sabretooth Clan
and the Legacy. The entire VC of NYC gathers at True on 23rd St. to
celebrate his life, with speakers and performers.
Back living in NYC and taking over the Fangshop at the
Halloween Adventure, Sebastiaan settles in and begins working
more with Victor Magnus at Club Avalon, in the old club Limelight
space running a party called Church.
On August 29th Hurricane Katrina made landfall in New Orleans,
displacing many and ending Halloween hopes for that year. The
Endless Night is relocated to NYC and takes place at a club on the
Bowery called Crash Mansion.
The Vampyre Almanac becomes VampyreAlmanac.com and is
the largest active Vampyre community online.
Twilight by Stephanie Meyer is published.
2006 - S.Y. 12 - Year of Reflections
Black Abby opens at Uncle Ming’s with Victor Magnus in NYC.
Endless Night takes place in NYC.

2007 - SY. 13 - Year of the Returning

Anti-Valentines Ball in NYC at Element (The Bank) in February.
June - Sebastiaan moves to Paris with Sascar Mina.
October - Endless Night returns to New Orleans at Conti Muse
Wax Museum with Voltaire performing.
Chad Savage, Bloody Mary and Sebastiaan give vision to Fred
Samedi, the mascot of the Endless Night events.
Moonlight TV series premiers.

2008 - S.Y. 14 - Year of the Undead

Endless Night: New Orleans Vampire Ball returns to the House of
Blues ‘Day of the Dead.”
True Blood premieres on HBO.
Bathory a film about Elizabeth Bathory is released.

2009 - S.Y. 15 - Return to Versailles

Endless Night: New Orleans Vampire Ball returns to the House of
Blues ‘A Night at Versailles.’
The Sanguinomicon is released on Lulu.com in four editions.
The Strain, a book by Guillermo Del Toro and Chuck Hogan, is
published.

2010 - S.Y. 16 - Year of Masques

Endless Night: New Orleans Vampire Ball returns to the House of
Blues “Lucifer’s Masquerade.”
Sanguinomicon: Lexicon of the Vampyreis published by Weiser
Books.

2011 - S.Y. 17 - Year of Entropy

Endless Night: New Orleans Vampire Ball returns to the House of
Blues “Steampunk Soiree.”
November 19th, Endless Night belly dancer and Sabretooth
member Jeniviva dies in a car accident.
2012 - S.Y. 18 - Year of Changing Veils
Endless Night: New Orleans Vampire Ball returns to the House of
Blues “Cthulhu Apocalypse.”
Vampyre Magick : Grimoire of the Vampyreis published by
Weiser Books.

2013 - S.Y. 19 - Year of Omens

Endless Night: New Orleans Vampire Ball returns to the House of
Blues “Zompire.”

2014 - S.Y. 20 - Year of Victoriental Dreams

Feb. - Denver Vampire Ball with Isibella Karnstein is attended by
Father Sebastiaan.
Endless Night: New Orleans Vampire Ball returns to the House
of Blues “Victoriental.”
Anne Rice’s book Prince Lestat is published and Anne Rice
returns to New Orleans.

2015 - S.Y. 21 - Year of Penny Dreadfuls

On Halloween night proper the Endless Night: New Orleans Vampire
Ball returns to the House of Blues “Penny Dreadfuls.”
Vice Magazine’s “The Real True Blood” released on February
9th.
Feb. 15th the Endless Night: New York Vampire Ball Anti-
Valentines takes place at Jekyll & Hyde Club on Times Square
Feb. 28th the first Endless Night: Tampa Vampire Ball at the
Castle Ybor City in Florida.

2016 - S.Y. 22 - Year of the Cirque

Endless Night: New Orleans Vampire Ball “Cirque du Vampyre” at
The House of Blues at 225 Decatur St. in New Orleans.

2017 - S.Y. 23 - Year of Gods & Monsters

On Halloween Endless Night Festival “Gods & Monsters” takes place
at the House of Blues in New Orleans.
First Endless Night: Los Angeles Vampire Ball at the Globe
Theatre on Sunday February 19th.
 APPENDIX 2: GLOSSARY

This is the terminology most commonly used terms within the “VC” or
“Vampyre Culture”. Please check out the Vampyre Magazine as a
companion to this glossary. This is by no means a definitive glossary
of “Vampyre Speak.”

Adra – A mentor within the Black Veils Vampyre tradition.

Ambient Feeding – The most basic of all energy feeding
techniques. Feeding on the cloud of Lifeforce energy radiated by
humans.
Ambient Energy – Excess Lifeforce energy radiated from the
human body in a cloud. Usually in large groups of people such as
sporting events, public streets, cities, public transportation during
rush hour, etc.
Aura – The outer layers of the human subtle body, equivalent of the
skin.
Awakening – The actual realization of a Vampyre that recognizes
the “Need” and or a strong draw to the vampire archetype.
Astral – A more formal term for the subtle reality, spirit world or
“Otherside.”
Black Swan – A mundane who is friendly to Vampyre culture and
sometimes act as donors.
Black Veils – The teachings, traditions and philosophies of the
Sabretooth Clan put into words of power.
Blood and Roses – A Vampyre wedding or handfasting involving
three levels or “rings.” “First Rings” is a year and a day, “Second
Rings” lasts for seven years, and “Third Rings” are for eternity. At
the end of the duration of each set of rings the couple can renew at
that level, let it expire, or move to the next level.
Chakras – Energy centers within the subtle body. Some consider
them akin to organs.
Communion – To cycle and exchange energy between to two or
more energy sensitive Living Vampires.
Coming Out of the Coffin – To publicly acknowledge one is a
Vampyre to friends and family, being open about one’s nature. Akin
to “Coming out of the Closet” for the LBGT community.
Coven – An immediate family of Vampyres. (Also see “House”.)
Court – A private (closed) or public (outer) event similar to a “salon
noir” geographically based gathering of Vampyres private from the
mundane world. Courts are usually formal events which are akin to
“salon noir’ events of La Belle Epoque France including
ceremonies and rituals, dress code (often all black clothing with
fangs), live performances, etc. (Also see “Salon”).
Dayside – The mundane and profane world of the five senses and
includes birth/blood family, reason, logic, science, etc.
Deep energy – AKA “core energy” is the deepest part of the
individual’s subtle body including the chakras.
Deep feeding – To feed upon the core elements of an individual’s
Lifeforce
Dharma – Different from fate or destiny this refers to “purpose.”
Donors – Non-Vampyres who willingly “donate” Lifeforce energy
consensually to Vampyres especially when deep feeding.
Elder – A senior member of the Vampyre community who has been
around for a long time (usually five years) and is often seen as a
mentor and leader.
Emotional Vampire – “Emo-vamps” are usually un-awakened
Vampyres or individuals that raise or create emotional states in
others. This is often considered a form of parasitic vampirism. This
was described as “traditional psychic vampires” by Anton LaVey in
The Satanic Bible and in Psychic Self Defense by Dion Fortune.
Fangdom – The fandom part of the Vampire subculture who are fans
of TV shows, literature and media such as Twilight fans, Anne Rice
fans, etc.
Fangsmith – A craftsperson who makes custom made fangs for the
Vampyre vampire community.
Feeding – The process of gathering or harvesting the excess
Lifeforce generated by the human body. The benefits of this
include sating the energetic Need and feeding it increases energy
inside of us which can be applied for magick and energy work
techniques.
Fledgling – A newly awakened Vampyre, usually within a year of
their formal awakening.
Gaja – An individual who takes the lifestyle way too seriously. Often
claiming they are truly immortal, dress in outrageous costumes,
etc.
Haven – A nightclub, gathering place or event friendly to the
Vampyre subculture.
Halo – The energy signature and “spirit” of a specific geographic
area originally founded within the Sabretooth Clan but used by
many in the Vampyre / vampire subculture. Examples include
“Gotham Halo,” which is NYC’s five boroughs, and Westchester
and Long Island. The “Angel Halo” is Los Angeles and “Lutetia
Halo” is Paris France.
House – A coven of Vampyres.
Hunters – Individuals who think they are actually hunting real
vampires. This is considered a myth within the Vampyre
community.
Hybrid – A real vampire who feeds both by sanguine (blood) and
psychic (energy).
Legends – Profane myths and legends of history outside the Legacy
about Vampyres, including High Gate Cemetery, Dracula, Bathory,
etc.
Lifeforce – Is also known as prana, chi, ki, etc. and is the energy
which animates and radiates from all living beings.
Lifestylers – “Fashion Vampyres” are individuals who incorporate
the vampire archetype into their lifestyle as a philosophy, and as
an aesthetic fashion sense (fangs, contacts, clothing) of identity.
Vampyre–An individual who practices Lifeforce Vampirism over
emotional, psychic or sanguine vampirism. AKA Strigoi Vii or
Vampyre.
Long Black Veil – (LBV) was a weekly Vampyre nightclub in NYC at
MOTHER nightclub from March 1997 to 2000 hosted by the
Sabretooth Clan. Here event was a center point of the history and
foundations of the modern Vampyre subculture.
Mentor (Adra) – On individual, usually an Elder who actively takes
on a student and teaches them the culture of the Vampyre.
Meridians – Channels of energy through the subtle body akin to
veins and arteries.
Mundane – The “normal” world which is not a part of an unfamiliar
with Vampyre Culture.
Need – The level of Lifeforce energy needed to sate the “Thirst.”
Nightside – The esoteric and spiritual side Vampire World, in
contrast of the Dayside. This can also refer to “Vampyre /
Nightside” Family, lifestyle, magick, traditions and culture.
Otherkin – Commonly found around and outside the Vampyre
community are individuals who identify with another mythological
archetype such as dragons, elves, faeries, etc. Some Vampyres
consider themselves Otherkin, while some do not.
Prana – Sanskrit for “Lifeforce energy” including prana, chi and ki.
Psychic Vampire – A vampire who feeds on energy (chi, prana, ki)
to fulfil their Need for a higher level of energy for the average
human. Please see emotional vampires for the parasitic version.
Real Vampire – An individual who identifies as a vampire usually
sanguine vampire (blood) or psychic vampire (energy) or in some
cases a lifestyle vampire.
Renfield’s Syndrome – “Clinical vampirism” is a mental disorder
where the individual has obsession with drinking blood.
Roleplayer – Someone who plays the roleplaying game Vampire the
Masquerade or pretends to be a Vampyre.
Ronin – A highly solitary and or individualistic Vampyre who is not
associated with any organization, clan, house or court.
Sacred Space – A place where the subtle reality and physical world
interact. Usually created during rituals and ceremonies through
magick and energy work.
Sabretooths – An individual who has had their fangs personally
made by Father Sebastiaan.
Sabretooth Clan – The “Family” of individuals who are Sabretooths.
Founded in August 1995 as a “fangclub” for Father Sebastiaan’s
fang clients.
Sanguine – The Latin word for blood. In old terms this means
“family” or “of the blood.”
Sanguinarium – Was an international forum network of courts (local
gatherings), households (covens), havens (sacred spaces) and
 businesses founded in 1995 by the Sabretooth Clan.
Sanguinarian – An individual who believes they need to drink
physical human blood to sate their “Need.”
Shielding – To block or prevent subtle energies, a protective
technique learned by many Vampyres.
Strigoi Vii – “VampyreWitch” in Romanian a tradition of magick
practiced by Vampyres inspired by tantra, chaos magick, Eastern
religions and mentalism.
Sire – Coming from the game Vampire the Masquerade, this term
means “maker,” “parent” or “mentor” within the Vampyre
Community. Often looked down upon by serious Vampyres but is
becoming more and more commonly used.
Scholars – Researchers who specialize in vampire myth and often
the subculture. Examples include Dr. Gordon J Melton (The
Vampire Book, Invisible Ink Press 2010), Katherine Ramsland
(Piercing the Darkness, Harper Voyager 1988), Dax Stokes (The
Vampire Historian) and Rosemary Ellen Guiley (Vampires Among
Us, Pocket 1991).
Subtle Body – The Astral or “mirror” spiritual double of the physical
body. This includes vital Lifeforce (blood), chakras (organs), aura
(skin) and meridians (veins and arteries), Ba (personality) and Ka
(vital spark).
Subtle Reality – The spiritual world beyond the five senses
including the astral and ethereal layers of reality.
Surface energy -–The vital Lifeforce energy radiated by the aura,
usually just beyond the skin.
Surface feeding – To energetically feed upon the outer layers of the
aura.
Sympathetic Vampirism – A temporary need for Lifeforce of a non-
Vampyre and psychic vampire condition created by being fed on
too deeply over too long a period of time.
White Swan – A non-Vampyre who opposes Vampyre Culture and
lifestyle.
Vampyrism – Several definitions. 1. The act of feeding on Lifeforce
or blood from other individuals. 2. The philosophy of living as a
Vampyre.
Vampyre Culture / Vampire Community (VC) – Is the worldwide
subculture of individuals who love or identify with the vampire
archetype.
Vampire the Masquerade – A roleplaying game which has highly
influenced vampire culture. Published by White Wolf Entertainment
in 1991.
Vampyre – The older Victorian spelling of vampire commonly used
by the more old school Vampyre community. It usually is meant as
a way to differentiate between lifestyle Vampyrism by using a “Y”
and fictional vampires with an “I.”
Zhep’r / Xepher – The ongoing personal Awakening,
metamorphosis and evolution from mundane to an immortalist
Vampyric perspective.
 APPENDIX 3: REQUIEMS

The Requiem Risen are well-known personalities of, and majors

contributors to, the Family and the Legacy who are no longer
physically incarnated.
Here, we pay tribute to two particular individuals who played a
hugely significant role in Our collective story: P.N. D’Drennan, Master
Metal Manipulator and craftsman of the original Vampyre Legacy
Ankh; and Jeniviva M., famed belly dancer and première of the
Endless Night Vampire Ball from 2005 to 2011.
We immortalize them here with these Requiems, their own Black
Veils, if you will, so that future generations of Vampyres will know
their names and carry on their Legacy.

PN D’Drennan
(Master Metal Manipulator)
Born: 10th December 1958 - Ascended: February 14th, 2005
Photo Credit: Jana Marcus
Master Metal Manipulator D’Drennan is a historical personality
associated with the New York Vampyre Community of Gotham Halo
and was loved by all who met him.
He is best known as the artist commissioned by Father
Sebastiaan to design the Legacy Ankh in September of 1996, which
would go on to be the defining symbol of the Legacy, the Black Veils
and, indeed, all of Vampyre Culture. He once said of himself that he
had a “demon’s hand” helping him craft his artifacts. A true
gentleman and visionary, the uniqueness of his metal creations
helped to define the early days of the VC, born out of the Gotham
Halo. He would often be seen in attendance at such events and
venues as MOTHER, the Long Black Veil, Click + Drag and the
Endless Night.
Sadly, he transcended his mortal coil on Valentine’s Day 2005,
leaving a wealth of his metal artifacts behind, including each
personally crafted Legacy Ankh worn above the hearts of Gotham
Halo’s Vampyres. It would be an understatement to say how he
touched the lives of all who knew him, not only through his art but
through his presence.
We honor his memory through this Requiem Veil so that those
fortunate enough to have known him, as well as those who were not,
can keep him in their thoughts and their hearts.

JENIVIVA
(Endless Night Performer)
April 9, 1975 - November 19th, 2011
Photo by: Pixie Vision
Hailing from Gotham Halo (New York City), Jeniviva Mai was the
première Endless Night performer from 2005 until her untimely
Ascension in 2011, gracing the stages of the New Orleans, Paris,
Tampa, and New York Vampire Ball.
She was known as a loving mother, friend and free spirit who
guided the Current, maintaining lifelong relationships with many of
the Family, as well as Black Swans and others whose lives she
touched.
Her most magnificent performances were at the Endless Night
Vampire Ball in Paris in 2011 at the La Machine du Moulin Rouge
and the Endless Night Vampire Ball in New Orleans that same year.
She was also known for her beauty, grace, and incredible sense
of humor, inspiring young dancers and establishing the long tradition
of burlesque and belly dance at Endless Night which lasts to this
very day.
 APPENDIX 4: FURTHER READING

General Reading
The Power of Myth by Joseph Campbell

Personal Empowerment
The Art of Seduction by Robert Greene
Mastery by Robert Greene
The Rules of the Game by Neil Strauss
The 50th Law by Robert Greene and 50 Cent
The 48 Laws of Power by Robert Greene
The 33 Strategies of War by Robert Greene
Your Beauty Mark: The Ultimate Guide to Eccentric Glamour by Dita
von Teese
The Art of War by Sun Tzu
Beyond Good and Evil by Friedrich Nietzsche
Thus Spoke Zarathustra by Friedrich Nietzsche
How to Win Friends and Influence People by Dale Carnegie

Esoterica / Occult
Lord of the Left-Hand Path by Stephen E. Flowers, Ph.D.
The Satanic Bible by Anton LaVey
The Satanic Witch by Anton LaVey
Liber Null & Psychonaut by Peter J. Caroll
The New Encyclopedia of the Occult by John Michael Greer
MONSTERS by John Michael Greer
The Grimoire of Deharan Magick: Kaimana (2005) by Storm
Constantine

Essential “Real” Vampire Books

Piercing the Darkness by Katherine Ramsland
The Vampire Bible by Temple of the Vampire
Energy Work of the Vampyre by Donn Webb
Vampires Among Us by Rosemary Ellen Guiley
Vampires: The Occult Truth by Konstantinos
The Psychic Vampire Codex by Michelle Belanger

Fiction
The Vampire Chronicles by Anne Rice
Lost Souls by Poppy Z. Brite
Vampire: The Masquerade by White Wolf Publishing

FINIS